The
Prophete
Aggeus
.
IN
the
seconde
yeare
of
Kynge
Darius
,
in
the
vi
.
moneth
&
the
firste
daye
of
the
moneth
,
the
word
of
the
Lord
was
sente
by
the
hande
of
Aggeus
the
Prophet
,
vnto
Zerubabell
the
son
of
Salathiel
,
ruler
of
Iuda
and
vnto
Iosua
the
Sonne
of
Iosedec
the
chief
Priest
,
saying
.
¶
In
asmuch
that
the
yeare
,
Notinge
of
circumstances
,
is
a
token
that
the
thinge
is
true
whiche
is
telled
.
moneth
and
day
,
when
this
Prophecy
was
spoken
,
be
so
diligentlye
noted
of
the
Prophete
:
and
also
that
in
which
kinges
daies
,
by
whom
and
to
whom
it
was
preached
,
is
so
diligentlye
mencioned
,
it
makes
muche
for
prouynge
the
trueth
of
the
prophecie
,
and
that
we
shoulde
the
rather
beleue
it
.
For
they
that
will
teach
lies
,
vse
not
so
exactly
to
declare
the
circumstances
,
wherein
thinges
were
done
,
least
in
examynation
of
the
same
,
thinges
be
proued
contrary
,
and
they
founde
liers
.
But
chiefly
this
long
time
here
appointed
of
xl
.
yeares
,
The
differrynge
of
Goddes
punyshement
▪
declareth
his
longe
sufferinge
and
our
slouthfulnes
in
wel
doing
teacheth
vs
the
pacience
and
long
sufferaunce
of
god
,
who
wil
not
punishe
so
sone
as
we
do
a
faulte
,
but
tary
and
looke
for
oure
repentaunce
and
amendmente
as
he
did
here
so
longe
beare
the
Iewes
.
And
also
it
setteth
before
vs
the
vnthankful
disobedience
,
and
slouthfull
negligence
of
gods
people
,
whiche
after
so
mercifull
a
deliueraunce
,
and
bringing
them
home
againe
from
Babilon
to
their
owne
countrey
(
from
whence
they
were
led
prisoners
by
Nabuchodonozor
)
had
so
longe
and
manye
yeares
left
of
the
building
of
that
house
,
which
God
willed
them
so
straightly
to
restore
,
and
the
good
King
Cirus
had
giuen
them
liberty
to
do
the
same
,
.i.
Esder
.
i.
and
restored
their
old
ornamentes
to
doe
it
withall
.
And
in
them
also
we
learne
our
owne
slouthfullnes
to
the
fulfillinge
of
gods
lawes
:
For
of
our selues
we
be
no
better
then
they
,
nor
more
diligent
in
wel
doinge
,
except
God
stirre
vs
vp
by
his
vndeserued
grace
.
The
Iewes
for
their
disobedience
to
god
and
his
Prophetes
preachinge
his
worde
,
Iere.
ii
.
●
.
according
to
the
Prophecy
of
Ieremy
,
had
their
country
spoyled
,
their
Citie
Ierusalem
burned
,
their
Temple
destroyed
,
they
them selues
were
manye
killed
,
Ierusalem
was
destroyed
for
not
obeyinge
the
Prophete
,
but
after
returned
.
some
for
hunger
in
the
besiege
of
the
Citie
,
did
eat
their
owne
children
or
donge
,
and
the
rest
were
led
prisoners
to
Babylon
by
Nabuchodonozor
,
and
there
kept
three
score
and
ten
yeares
in
great
bondage
.
After
these
years
ended
,
by
the
good
king
Cirus
,
they
had
lycence
in
the
first
yeare
of
his
reigne
to
go
home
and
build
their
temple
as
manye
as
would
,
and
all
other
might
freelye
aide
them
with
monie
toward
that
great
costly
woorke
.
Some
good
amongst
them
(
but
fewe
in
comparison
)
as
Zorobabell
,
Iosua
,
Nehemia
,
Mardocheus
and
other
,
whose
names
are
rekened
in
Esdras
,
.i.
Esdra
.
ii
.
toke
in
hande
to
be
Captaines
of
this
worthye
worke
:
and
after
they
came
to
Ierusalem
,
they
builded
an
altar
to
serue
for
to
make
their
offeringes
and
their
sacrifices
on
,
vntil
the
time
that
the
Temple
was
builded
.
The
first
and
seconde
yeares
of
their
comming
home
to
Ierusalem
,
.i.
Esdra
▪
iii.
iiii
.
and
.v.
they
were
some
thing
diligent
about
their
building
,
and
laide
the
ground
worke
of
the
temple
:
But
after
,
partlye
for
complaintes
of
the
rulers
in
the
country
(
whiche
were
straungers
and
placed
there
longe
afore
by
Salmanasar
,
&
had
accused
them
to
the
king
,
iiii
.
king
xvii
saiyng
:
if
they
were
suffered
to
build
their
Cytye
,
they
woulde
rebell
,
as
they
were
wont
,
and
paye
no
more
taxes
)
and
partly
for
slouthfull
negligence
of
them selues
,
Because
wee
can
not
stirre
vp
our selues
to
doe
good
,
preachinge
is
too
bee
estemed
.
they
left
of
buildinge
vnto
nowe
this
seconde
yeare
of
Darius
,
God
sent
this
his
Prophet
to
stirre
them
vp
to
their
worke
.
By
this
we
may
learne
that
when
we
lye
longe
on
sleepe
in
sinne
,
we
can
not
wake
vp
our selues
vntil
God
stirre
vs
vp
by
his
Prophetes
,
his
word
,
or
holy
spirite
.
For
Dauid
after
he
had
committed
adultery
with
Urias
wife
,
ii
.
King
ii
.
and
caused
her
husband
to
be
slaine
,
laye
without
remorse
of
conscience
,
without
repenting
for
his
eull
doinges
,
or
asking
mercy
,
vntill
the
Prophet
Nathan
came
and
rebuked
him
for
the
same
.
Therfore
let
vs
not
lightly
regarde
the
warninges
of
God
sent
vnto
vs
by
hys
preachers
,
but
thankfully
embrace
them
,
praisinge
his
holye
name
,
that
not
only
he
hath
so
paciently
borne
vs
so
long
and
not
sodenlye
destroyed
vs
walowing
in
sinne
,
and
forgettinge
him
without
repentaunce
:
but
now
lastlye
hath
called
vs
by
the
preachinge
of
his
worde
,
and
restoring
his
gospel
by
our
gracious
Queene
,
to
a
new
life
,
which
god
graunt
vs
for
his
Christes
sake
.
The
Iewes
had
now
lyen
after
their
comming
home
almost
,
xl
.
years
not
regarding
the
building
of
the
temple
,
wherfore
God
mooste
louinglye
sente
his
Prophete
to
warne
them
of
their
dutye
,
rebuke
them
of
their
negligences
,
and
stirre
theym
vp
earnestly
to
go
about
that
worke
.
And
although
the
counting
of
these
yeares
be
harde
to
count
,
and
are
diuersly
reckened
of
diuerrs
men
,
because
they
would
make
the
greke
Histories
to
agre
with
the
scriptures
:
I
shall
let
all
other
Histories
passe
,
because
they
be
to
troublesome
,
and
folow
that
onelye
whiche
the
scripture
teacheth
,
for
that
is
the
easiest
and
plainest
to
vnderstande
,
and
without
al
doubt
true
.
In
Iohn
we
reade
that
the
Iewes
asked
our
sauior
Christ
what
marueylous
signe
he
would
worke
to
perswade
theym
,
Ihon.
ii
.
that
he
might
do
suche
thinges
as
he
did
.
This
temple
was
.xlvi.
yeares
in
buyldinge
.
And
he
sayd
to
them
:
distroye
ye
this
temple
,
&
in
thre
dayes
I
wil
build
it
agayne
.
He
spake
of
his
owne
body
,
whiche
he
would
rayse
vp
the
third
day
after
they
had
putte
him
to
death
:
but
they
vnderstoode
him
of
that
greate
costlye
solemne
Temple
of
lyme
&
stone
,
whiche
nowe
they
were
building
,
and
therfore
said
:
Fourty
&
six
yeres
was
this
temple
in
buildinge
.
And
wylte
thou
buylde
it
in
three
dayes
?
Here
we
se
howe
longe
this
temple
was
in
buyldynge
?
althoughe
some
expounde
thys
place
otherwise
:
yet
this
is
not
ment
that
they
were
contynuallye
workynge
on
the
same
,
so
longe
(
for
partly
they
were
forbidden
and
stopped
by
the
Kynges
that
ruled
after
Cyrus
,
.i.
Esdra
.
iiii
.
and
partlye
they
were
negligent
and
carelesse
for
it
)
but
that
there
were
so
many
yeares
from
the
beginninge
of
that
worke
,
vnto
the
finishing
of
the
same
.
In
the
second
yeare
of
Kinge
Cyrus
,
whiche
was
also
the
seconde
yeare
of
their
returninge
home
to
Ierusalem
from
Babilon
,
they
layd
the
foundacions
of
the
temple
:
In
the
second
yeare
Darius
,
as
this
present
place
teacheth
,
they
are
willed
by
Aggeus
to
take
in
hand
their
worke
againe
▪
And
in
the
sixt
yeare
of
this
same
Darius
they
finyshe
it
:
.i.
Esdra
.
vi
.
so
that
from
the
seconde
yeare
of
Cyrus
,
vnto
the
sixte
yeare
of
Darius
,
must
be
.xlvi.
yeares
wherein
they
were
building
,
as
S.
Iohn
sayth
.
This
was
a
great
negligence
of
Gods
people
and
vnthankefulnes
,
so
long
forgetting
the
building
of
the
temple
,
and
their
duty
to
god
,
after
so
mercifull
and
late
restoring
them
to
their
country
:
If
god
rule
vs
not
euery
minute
we
forget
him
and
our selues
.
Philip.
ii
.
but
this
all
our
croked
nature
bent
vnto
,
except
God
do
not
onelye
begin
the
good
woorke
in
vs
,
but
also
continuallye
leade
vs
in
the
same
to
the
ende
.
Therfore
haue
we
neede
to
loke
diligentlye
vnto
our selues
,
&
pray
that
god
would
not
turne
his
mercifull
eyes
from
vs
:
for
yf
he
neuer
so
little
withdrawe
his
hand●
from
vs
,
and
do
not
euerye
minute
guide
all
oure
doyinges
,
wee
fall
into
a
forgetfulnes
of
him
and
our
dueties
.
Manye
doubte
also
whiche
Darius
this
was
,
that
is
here
named
of
the
Prophete
,
because
the
Greeke
hystories
make
mencion
of
diuers
of
that
name
,
as
Darius
Histaspis
,
and
Darius
Longimanus
with
other
mo
.
But
because
the
Scripture
makes
mencion
of
none
after
Cirus
time
,
but
this
one
:
I
will
seeke
no
further
,
nor
trouble
you
with
suche
harde
shyftes
as
many
do
,
to
make
the
Scripture
and
those
historyes
to
agree
.
Vnder
what
kinges
thy●
temple
was
builded
.
The
Scriptures
make
mencion
of
no
mo
Kinges
for
thys
building
time
,
but
of
Cyrus
,
Assuerus
,
Darius
,
and
●rtaxerces
:
Therefore
in
theyr
dayes
muste
this
whole
historie
,
and
those
sixe
and
fourty
yeres
mencioned
of
Saint
Iohn
,
be
fulfilled
.
Assuerus
I
take
to
be
husbande
to
queene
Ester
,
and
thys
Darius
to
be
her
Sonne
,
whereunto
also
the
Hebrewe
commentaries
agree
.
And
althoughe
other
thinke
other
wyse
,
yet
I
see
no
Scripture
that
they
bringe
.
Cyrus
gaue
first
lycence
to
the
Iewes
to
go
home
and
buylde
this
temple
.
i
Esdra
▪
iiii
.
Assuerus
moued
by
the
accusations
of
the
rulers
,
did
forbid
theim
to
buylde
anye
more
.
Darius
broughte
vppe
in
the
feare
of
God
by
his
Mother
Ester
,
and
seinge
the
wickednes
of
his
father
,
iii.
Esdra
.
iiii
.
made
a
vow
,
that
if
he
euer
reygned
after
his
father
,
he
would
buyld
the
temple
,
and
so
in
his
seconde
yeare
he
gaue
the
Iewes
free
libertie
to
go
home
and
builde
their
temple
,
renewed
theyr
Commission
,
and
gaue
them
money
liberallye
to
do
it
withall
.
Artaxerxes
in
his
seuenth
yeare
sent
Esdras
home
againe
with
geate
giftes
,
i.
Esdra
.
vii
.
and
gaue
lyberty
to
as
manie
as
woulde
go
with
him
,
and
so
the
woorke
was
fynished
.
Many
do
thinke
probablye
,
and
to
whom
I
can
well
agree
,
that
the
.vii.
yeare
of
Artaxerxes
was
the
seuenth
yeare
of
thys
same
Darius
here
named
,
and
that
Artaxarxes
and
Darius
is
both
one
man
.
For
Artaxerxes
was
a
common
name
to
al
the
kinges
of
Persia
,
Artaxerxes
.
as
all
the
kinges
of
Egipt
were
called
Pharao
firste
,
Pharao
.
Ptolomeus
.
Caesar.
and
Ptolomeus
afterward
,
what
time
soeuer
they
liued
in
.
And
as
all
the
Emperours
are
called
Cesar
,
althoughe
they
haue
proper
names
of
their
owne
beside
.
But
I
will
not
enter
further
in
this
matter
,
for
it
is
more
subtile
then
profitable
,
and
litle
edification
is
in
the
searching
of
it
:
euery
one
iudge
as
the
scripture
will
best
beare
,
and
as
God
shall
teache
him
.
The
Iewes
in
reckeninge
their
yeres
and
moneths
,
haue
diuers
soortes
.
For
sometime
Marche
is
their
firste
moneth
,
&
the
beginning
of
their
year
,
and
specially
when
they
count
their
solempne
feastes
,
as
God
bad
Moyses
,
that
,
Exodi
.
xii
.
the
Moone
wherin
they
came
out
of
Egipte
,
shoulde
be
the
firste
Moone
in
the
yeare
.
Sometime
was
September
when
al
the
fruites
of
the
earth
was
gathered
into
their
barnes
.
Diuers
sortes
of
reckening
years
&
monethes
&
names
of
dayes
and
moneths
Sometime
they
recken
from
the
daye
of
the
coronation
of
their
Kinges
,
as
wee
vse
diuersly
to
recken
also
,
and
sometime
to
begin
at
Newyears
daie
,
sometime
at
the
Annunciation
of
the
virgin
Marie
,
commonly
called
the
Lady
daie
in
Lente
,
Sometime
from
the
daie
of
Coronation
of
oure
Kynges
,
and
sometime
when
they
paie
their
rentes
,
as
Mighelmas
,
Martinmas
,
Helenes
daie
.
&c.
But
their
moones
were
reckened
to
begin
euer
from
the
chaunge
of
the
moone
;
what
daie
soeuer
of
oure
moone
it
chaunged
,
and
not
by
the
Kalender
(
for
than
there
was
none
made
)
as
we
do
.
So
that
the
first
dai
with
vs
in
the
Kalender
might
be
farre
frome
the
chaunge
of
the
moone
with
them
,
as
the
.
xii.xiiii.xix
xxiiii
.
or
so
foorth
.
Their
monethes
for
a
long
time
,
and
their
daies
alwaies
,
had
not
proper
names
geuen
them
by
men
as
we
haue
now
,
to
cal
them
Mondaie
,
Sondai
,
Wednesdaie
,
Fridaie
▪
And
Ianuary
,
Marche
,
August
,
Iulye
,
but
thei
reckened
bothe
their
monethes
and
daies
thus
:
the
first
,
the
second
,
the
third
,
fourth
.
&c.
Nor
we
reade
in
the
scriptur
any
names
geuen
to
monethes
vnto
the
time
of
Moyses
,
&
than
had
thei
no
Heathen
names
,
as
oure
daies
and
monethes
haue
nowe
.
So
by
this
reckning
,
this
Prophecie
was
spoken
in
the
second
year
of
Darius
raigne
,
beginning
the
yeare
of
the
time
of
his
coronation
,
when
soeuer
it
was
.
And
in
the
sixt
moneth
from
Marche
,
whiche
is
oure
August
,
and
the
first
dai
,
which
is
not
Lammas
as
we
count
,
but
the
first
of
the
chaunge
of
the
moone
,
what
time
soeuer
it
chaunged
.
The
marking
of
this
reckening
shal
help
you
too
vnderstande
diuers
places
of
scriptur
,
if
thei
be
remembred
,
for
because
thei
vse
another
manner
of
reckening
than
we
doe
.
And
although
it
seme
too
many
but
a
smale
matter
,
by
what
names
the
daies
&
monethes
●e
called
:
yet
if
we
consider
it
wel
,
there
is
a
great
thing
in
it
.
The
Latin
men
and
many
other
more
,
geue
names
to
euery
daye
in
the
weeke
of
some
one
of
the
Starres
,
commonlye
called
the
Planetes
,
as
though
the
Starres
ruled
al
thinges
.
As
Sundai
of
the
Sun
,
It
is
hurtfull
to
call
dayes
by
Heathen
names
.
Mondaie
of
the
moone
,
Saterdai
of
Saturne
:
&
th●
monethes
many
haue
their
names
of
Emperours
,
as
Iuly
,
August
,
for
a
vain
glory
that
their
name
should
not
dye
with
them
,
and
diuers
other
haue
their
names
of
as
light
causes
.
If
we
remember
the
beginninge
of
the
names
of
twoo
most
solemne
daies
in
our
weeke
,
Wednesdaie
and
Fridai
,
we
shall
better
perceiue
the
rest
.
Fabian
and
other
Chronicles
tell
,
that
when
the
Saxons
inuaded
this
Realme
,
and
there
were
seuen
Kinges
ruling
here
at
once
,
thei
broughte
with
them
twoo
Idols
,
the
one
called
Woden
,
and
the
other
Fria
:
Or
els
as
other
write
,
it
was
a
noble
Captain
&
his
wife
,
whiche
for
their
worthines
were
made
Gods
,
and
when
thei
hadde
ouercome
the
English
men
,
thei
made
two
daies
in
the
weeke
to
be
called
Wednesdai
&
Fridaie
by
the
names
of
their
false
gods
or
Captains
,
and
so
to
be
worshipped
,
wednesday
.
Fryday
.
and
those
names
we
kepe
still
.
Why
than
maie
it
not
be
thought
to
be
in
remembraunce
of
those
Idols
or
Captaines
,
if
euery
thinge
haue
their
name
after
their
beginninge
?
And
this
maie
be
thought
the
beginning
of
the
Wednesdaies
&
Fridaies
to
be●
holier
then
the
reste
,
what
pretence
soeuer
was
founde
after
to
fast
or
halow
theym
.
So
this
good
can
come
by
vsing
the
names
of
straunge
gods
,
that
Idolles
with
false
worshipping
of
God
were
set
vp
.
We
neuer
readde
in
the
scripture
,
nor
in
anye
aunciente
writer
on
the
scripture
(
that
I
remember
)
that
either
moonethes
or
dayes
were
called
by
names
of
Starres
,
menne
,
Idolles
,
or
false
gods
,
but
Feries
,
as
Augustine
often
doeth
vse
too
call
theym
:
yea
,
the
Popes
Portues
,
calleth
the
daies
in
the
week●
thus
:
the
second
and
the
third
Fery
.
&c.
But
nowe
in
time
it
is
come
too
passe
that
euerye
daie
in
the
yeare
is
called
by
that
name
of
some
saincte
,
and
not
in
all
Countryes
a
like
,
but
as
euerye
Countrye
is
disposed
too
worshippe
their
sainctes
.
In
the
new
Testamente
I
finde
no
daies
named
,
Reuela
.
i.
but
the
first
of
the
Sabboth
&c.
and
the
Lordes
daie
,
which
I
take
too
be
the
Sundaie
,
when
Ihon
sawe
his
Reuelation
.
Thus
superstition
crepte
intoo
the
worlde
,
when
men
began
too
forgette
callinge
on
the
true
and
onelye
God
,
and
made
them
gods
of
euery
deadde
sainct
as
they
list
.
Astronomers
dooe
euill
in
calling
some
dayes
infortunate
.
What
can
we
saye
for
oure selfs
,
but
that
we
put
greate
superstition
in
dayes
when
we
put
openly
in
Kalenders
and
Almanacks
and
say
:
these
dayes
be
infortunate
,
&
great
matters
are
not
to
be
taken
in
hand
these
dayes
,
as
thoughe
we
were
of
gods
priuie
counsell
.
But
why
are
they
infortunate
?
Is
God
a
sleepe
on
those
dayes
?
or
doeth
he
not
rule
the
woorlde
and
all
thynges
those
daies
,
as
well
as
on
other
dayes
?
Is
he
weary
that
he
muste
reste
hym
in
those
daies
?
Or
doth
he
geue
the
ruling
of
those
daies
to
some
euill
spirite
or
planete
?
if
God
geue
to
Starres
suche
power
that
things
can
not
prosper
on
those
daies
,
than
God
is
the
author
of
euyll
.
If
Starres
doe
rule
men
those
daies
,
than
man
is
their
seruaunt
.
But
God
made
man
to
rule
,
and
not
be
ruled
,
and
all
creatures
should
serue
him
.
What
shall
be
the
cause
?
If
Astronomers
saye
true
,
euery
man
at
his
byrthe
by
his
constellation
,
haue
diuers
things
and
desires
appointed
him
.
Why
than
,
howe
canne
soo
manye
diuers
constellations
in
so
many
men
at
your
byrth
agre
▪
to
make
one
daye
vnlucky
in
your
lyfe
to
all
men
?
Eyther
let
him
proue
it
by
learning
,
or
for
shame
and
sinne
holde
your●
tounge
.
Starres
maye
haue
some
power
on
the
naturall
qualities
and
actions
of
the
bodye
and
for
phisicke
:
But
on
the
Ciuyll
voluntarie
actions
of
Christians
myndes
none
.
Sainct
Paule
sayes
,
the
chyldren
of
god
be
led
with
the
sprite
of
god
,
why
than
not
by
Starres
.
It
is
faithles
superstition
to
teache
or
beleue
such
things
:
that
either
at
the
byrth
or
after
we
be
ruled
by
Starres
.
All
Astronomers
coulde
neuer
tell
why
Iacob
and
Esau
brother
twynnes
,
borne
in
one
moment
,
shoulde
haue
so
contrarie
natures
.
What
Starre
ruled
when
Sodome
and
Gomorre
were
burned
,
and
the
next
townes
scaped
?
were
all
born
vnder
one
starre
,
that
then
perisshed
,
or
all
Noes
floudde
?
was
not
than
diuers
sortes
,
men
and
women
,
yong
and
olde
,
good
and
badde
.
Doeth
not
the
scripture
saye
that
god
made
seuen
dayes
,
and
when
he
had
made
all
thinges
,
he
did
beholde
them
all
,
&
they
were
very
good
.
Why
shall
we
then
be
holde
to
call
them
euill
,
infortunate
,
and
dismall
dayes
?
If
god
rule
oure
doinges
continually
,
why
shal
they
not
prosper
on
those
dayes
,
as
wel
as
on
other
?
God
blessed
the
seuenth
daye
:
and
yet
we
dare
call
that
infortunate
,
euil
,
and
cursed
,
whiche
he
blessed
.
Althoughe
it
be
vnpossible
to
redresse
this
olde
common
errour
,
so
depely
rooted
in
all
tunges
and
countries
,
yet
it
is
not
vnprofitable
to
note
the
beginning
of
these
thinges
,
that
this
superstition
maye
bee
some
thinge
knowen
.
When
god
made
seuen
dayes
,
he
called
them
the
firste
,
the
second
,
thirde
,
fourth
.
&c.
But
the
last
day
he
called
the
Sabboth
,
whiche
betokens
rest
,
and
hath
not
the
name
geuen
too
bee
called
of
any
other
creature
,
man
,
sainct
,
starre
or
Idoll
,
but
as
the
name
soundes
,
so
should
we
on
the
seuenth
daye
reste
from
all
bodely
labour
,
except
nede
compel
,
but
specially
from
all
filthy
sinne
.
Holy
men
are
better
remembred
by
writing
,
than
calling
dayes
by
their
names
.
Boniface
.
8.
This
is
not
the
right
waye
to
make
holy
men
too
be
remembred
,
nor
surest
to
auoyd
Idolatrie
.
It
were
better
to
be
done
by
writing
the
Chronicles
,
liues
,
&
deathes
,
of
suche
as
were
godly
in
dede
,
and
not
euery
Rascall
,
as
Legenda
aurea
,
the
Legend
of
Lies
does
.
Pope
Boniface
the
.viii
finding
them
of
Farrare
worshippinge
.xx
,
yeares
,
one
Hermanius
as
a
sainct
,
digged
him
oute
of
the
ground
,
and
burned
him
for
an
Heretike
and
authour
of
the
sect
called
Fratricelli
,
and
forbad
to
worshippe
such
euyl
men
.
So
I
thinke
we
scraping
together
a
number
of
sainctes
as
we
liste
,
worshippe
many
euill
persons
.
What
holines
was
in
Thomas
Becket
,
Thomas
whiche
had
gotten
twoo
dayes
in
the
Kalender
called
by
his
name
,
Becket
of
of
Càterbury
.
and
Priestes
must
euermore
mumble
him
one
wicked
memory
in
Ma●tins
●
Euensong
.
If
papistes
,
rebels
,
and
traytours
to
their
kinges
,
as
this
stout
Champion
of
the
Popes
was
,
This
signe
notes
the
text
expounded
.
maye
be
thus
rewarded
,
it
is
no
marueyle
if
many
rebell
against
their
kinges
as
he
did
.
In
that
,
that
he
saieth
:
the
worde
of
the
Lord
was
sent
by
the
hand
of
Aggeus
the
Prophet
:
it
teaches
the
duety
bothe
of
the
hearer
and
the
preacher
.
For
neither
must
we
teach
any
thinge
of
mans
deuises
,
The
woorde
of
God
is
onely
too
be
taught
▪
and
beleued
.
nor
the
hearer
must
regard
him
so
muche
whiche
preaches
,
that
for
his
cause
we
muste
either
more
or
lesse
beleue
the
thinge
whiche
is
taughr
(
for
the
preacher
takes
his
authoritie
of
the
woorde
of
God
,
&
not
the
woord●
takes
his
authoritie
of
the
preacher
)
but
onely
because
it
is
the
woorde
of
God
,
of
whose
truth
we
must
not
doubt
,
but
with
obedience
receiue
it
.
Untoo
the
preacher
saieth
sainct
Peter
,
he
that
speakes
,
lette
him
speake
as
the
woordes
of
God
:
i.
Pet.
iiii
.
&
Aggeus
being
but
a
poore
Leuite
,
kepinge
this
rule
,
was
not
to
be
despised
more
than
the
priest
And
where
as
preaching
&
beleuing
the
thinges
preached
,
is
the
hyghest
and
mooste
pleasaunt
seruice
and
worship
of
god
,
what
thinge
shoulde
bee
taughte
&
what
punishment
is
for
them
whiche
doe
it
not
,
the
scripture
teaches
playne
.
Saint
Mathew
saieth
:
they
worship
me
in
vain
,
teaching
learninges
,
whiche
are
the
commaundementes
of
men
.
Deut.
xviii
.
And
the
false
Prophet
whiche
runnes
before
he
be
sent
and
deceiues
the
people
,
speakinge
in
the
name
of
God
,
that
whiche
he
was
not
commaunded
,
or
els
speaking
in
the
name
of
false
gods
,
shal
be
put
to
death
▪
Therfore
let
the
pratinge
pardoner
,
or
the
Popishe
priestes
take
hede
in
whose
names
they
speake
,
and
what
they
teache
,
when
for
the
gredy
gayning
of
a
litle
money
,
they
condemne
them selues
,
and
set
out
to
sell
Heauen
▪
Purgatory
,
&
Hell
,
as
thei
were
al
in
their
power
to
geue
at
their
pleasur
.
In
the
Popes
name
they
promise
.
xl.lx
.
an
hundreth
daies
of
pardon
,
&
for
a
Trental
they
mai
be
brought
from
Hel.
The
true
Prophetes
of
God
,
as
appeareth
in
theyr
writinges
,
alwaies
vse
to
say
:
thus
saieth
the
Lorde
:
the
woorde
of
God
was
spoken
to
me
.
&c.
but
the
Popes
creaturs
,
as
Pardoners
,
priestes
,
fryers
.
&c.
say
:
thus
saith
Pope
Alexander
,
Gregory
,
Ihon
,
Clement
or
some
suche
other
like
,
and
nothing
wil
they
do
without
money
.
Ihon.
●iii
.
Let
the
true
preacher
teache
the
mercies
of
god
,
that
God
hath
so
loued
the
world
that
he
gaue
hys
onely
begotten
sonne
,
that
euery
one
whiche
beleues
in
him
,
shall
not
bee
damned
,
but
haue
lyfe
euerlasting
:
&
yet
shal
the
dronken
pardoner
and
sir
Ihon
Lacklatin
bee
better
beleued
,
then
Christe
whiche
spake
these
wordes
,
&
promised
it
:
yea
rather
the
people
wil
●ye
forgeuenes
of
their
sinnes
at
the
Pope
and
such
his
messengers
hands
then
take
it
frely
at
christ
paying
nothing
therfore
,
suche
as
the
brutishe
blinde
vnthankefulnes
of
the
worlde
.
Esay
.
lv.
xliii
.
Come
&
bye
freely
without
money
,
saieth
the
prophet
and
agayn
:
It
is
I
,
it
is
I
that
put
awaye
thy
sinnes
,
for
mine
own
sake
,
than
it
is
not
for
thy
money
,
Math.
xv
.
nor
the
Popes
bulles
nor
pardons
.
Let
the
world
therfore
take
hede
,
for
if
the
blind
lead
the
blind
,
bothe
fall
in
the
diche
.
Vayn
excuses
This
miserable
common
excuse
,
which
is
so
often
in
their
mouths
,
shal
not
excuse
them
,
when
they
say
:
thus
we
are
taught
,
oure
ghostly
fathers
sayes
so
,
&
our
fathers
before
vs
haue
so
beleued
Christ
sayes
ye
shal
both
fall
in
the
pytte
.
Beleue
no
doctrine
that
teaches
to
go
too
heauen
other
wayes
then
by
Christ
frely
,
or
whiche
is
not
written
and
conteined
in
the
Bible
:
for
that
onely
is
the
perfecte
woorde
of
God
,
and
whiche
onely
teaches
true
saluation
.
Loke
the
Popes
testaments
throughout
,
called
his
decrees
&
decretals
and
you
shal
not
once
ther
be
taughte
too
seke
comforte
at
Christ
in
any
trouble
of
mind
,
but
onely
to
set
out
his
vain
glorie
,
&
that
he
is
Lord
of
heauen
&
earth
,
Purgatory
&
Hell
,
&
if
thou
liue
neuer
so
wickedly
he
&
his
Chaplains
haue
full
authoritie
to
bring
thee
from
Purgatory
,
Priestes
praye
not
without
money
,
nor
hire
any
for
them selfe
.
so
that
thou
bring
them
money
.
I
thinke
it
hath
not
ben
oft
hearde
tell
of
,
that
any
prieste
euer
saids
Tretal
without
money
,
or
hyred
any
said
for
them selfes
:
but
if
thei
were
good
,
why
should
they
not
haue
them
for
them selues
?
If
they
had
charity
,
thei
would
say
them
for
the
poore
as
wel
as
for
the
rich
:
they
would
not
suffer
so
many
poore
soules
to
lye
broyling
in
Purgatory
,
as
they
think
do
,
no
they
would
do
nothing
night
nor
day
all
their
liues
but
saye
Masses
,
yf
they
had
such
loue
towardes
their
brethren
as
they
should
,
and
if
thei
were
able
so
to
deliuer
them
For
what
charitie
is
in
hym
that
maye
helpe
his
brother
and
will
not
by
all
meanes
possible
?
But
they
shew
by
their
doinges
their
meaning
well
inough
when
thei
turn
them
to
the
people
&
saye
:
of
your
deuotion
&
charitie
pray
ye
for
the
soul
of
N.
as
though
they
should
say
:
we
praye
for
money
without
charitie
,
but
ye
muste
do
frely
of
deuotion
without
mony
.
These
false
Prophetes
,
Papistes
,
and
members
of
Antechrist
,
came
not
in
the
Lordes
name
,
nor
speake
his
worde
,
therfore
they
be
accursed
.
Also
in
that
he
sayeth
,
the
woorde
was
sent
by
the
hand
of
Aggeus
,
we
are
taught
how
to
esteme
preaching
,
Ministers
by
this
Hebrew
kynde
of
speaking
.
For
as
the
hand
serues
to
do
mo
thinges
withal
,
then
any
part
of
the
bodye
,
so
whan
they
will
signify
any
thing
too
be
done
by
the
ministery
and
seruice
of
any
man
,
thei
vse
to
saye
:
it
was
done
by
the
hande
of
suche
a
man
.
Therfore
the
woorde
and
message
whiche
he
brought
was
the
Lordes
,
&
Aggeus
was
but
the
seruaunt
that
broughte
it
.
Preachers
are
but
seruaunts
,
and
must
not
go
before
thei
bee
sent
:
but
their
woorde
is
Gods
Math·
x.
So
must
we
thinke
of
the
preachers
,
they
be
but
seruaunts
,
though
they
be
neuer
so
good
and
learned
preachers
,
&
their
message
is
the
worde
of
the
Lord
.
Thus
sayes
Christ
:
it
is
not
you
that
speake
,
but
it
is
the
spirite
of
your
father
,
which
speakes
in
you
.
Sainct
Paul
also
teaches
how
we
shoulde
thinke
vpon
him
and
others
such
preachers
,
when
he
sayes
:
let
a
man
iudge
&
thinke
thus
of
vs
,
●
.
Cor.
iiii
.
that
we
be
the
seruants
of
Christe
,
and
dispensers
of
gods
secrete
misteries
.
Therfore
they
which
seke
rather
to
be
lordes
then
seruaunts
,
&
be
hinderers
of
preachinge
gods
woorde
,
rather
then
faithfull
teachers
of
gods
holye
will
to
his
people
:
are
not
to
be
counted
amonge
the
seruaunts
and
ministers
of
Christe
,
but
rather
enemies
,
sekinge
their
owne
glorie
more
then
gods
.
And
as
Aggeus
did
not
go
this
message
afore
he
was
commaunded
and
sente
by
god
,
and
therfore
was
a
true
Prophet
:
so
they
whiche
thrust
in
them selues
to
teach
not
called
by
god
,
nor
sent
by
man
ordinarely
,
come
often
afore
they
be
welcome
,
&
are
not
true
Prophetes
.
For
it
is
written
:
Heb.
v.
let
no
man
take
honor
vntoo
him
,
but
he
whiche
is
called
of
god
,
as
Aaron
was
.
And
if
the
worser
learned
bee
preferred
afore
the
better
,
to
the
ministery
(
if
thei
be
bothe
true
teachers
)
let
not
the
better
disdain
hym
,
but
know
god
to
se
further
than
he
doth
,
and
that
there
be
iust
causes
why
the
other
is
preferred
afore
him
.
Whereas
Zerubabell
is
firste
named
here
,
and
set
in
order
afore
Iosua
the
high
priest
,
The
Ciuyll
ruler
is
aboue
the
priest
.
and
the
prophet
Aggeus
was
sente
by
commission
from
god
to
the
ciuyll
magistrate
first
:
it
teaches
the
preeminence
the
Temporall
rulers
haue
afore
priestes
,
by
what
name
so
euer
they
be
called
.
If
the
Pope
should
haue
receyued
suche
letters
,
as
these
be
and
sene
a
layman
preferred
&
named
afore
hym
,
he
would
not
haue
ben
well
content
,
and
specially
such
a
man
as
Zerubabel
was
,
beinge
neither
king
nor
Emperour
.
What
a
rayling
letter
wrote
pope
Adriane
the
fourth
,
Adrian
,
iiii
.
an
English
man
,
to
Frederic
the
Emperour
▪
because
the
Emperour
in
his
letters
hadde
set
his
nam●
afore
the
Popes
,
writing
thus
his
superscription
of
his
letters
:
Fredericke
by
the
grace
of
God
Emperour
.
&c.
vnto
the
holy
father
Adriane
Pope
.
If
he
had
written
thus
:
to
the
most
reuerent
and
holy
father
the
pope
Adriane
,
gods
vycar
here
in
earth
&c.
your
poore
and
humble
seruaunt
Frederick
by
the
grace
of
god
Emperoure
of
Almaine
.
&c.
&
had
placed
the
Popes
name
before
his
owne
,
al
had
ben
wel
.
Because
he
did
not
,
he
called
the
Emperoure
traytour
and
rebell
against
god
and
sainct
Peter
.
&c.
The
common
welth
of
the
Iewes
was
ruled
first
by
Iudges
from
Moyses
vntoo
Saule
,
then
by
Kinges
,
frome
Dauid
too
their
captiuitie
in
Babilon
,
and
now
last
from
their
returning
home
,
vnto
Christe
▪
by
princes
of
the
stocke
of
Iuda
.
Their
Iudges
were
raysed
vp
of
god
too
deliuer
the
people
,
Iudges
.
sometime
of
one
tribe
or
kindred
,
sometime
of
other
as
pleased
god
,
●
the
chyldren
did
not
succede
the
father
lo
suche
authoritie
.
Kinges
were
alwayes
of
the
stocke
of
Iuda
onely
,
Kynges
.
●
the
sonne
was
King
after
the
father
,
but
these
princes
,
Princes
.
although
they
were
for
the
moste
parte
of
the
stocke
of
Iuda
,
and
the
succession
,
was
by
heritage
(
except
the
Machabees
)
yet
they
had
not
a
kingly
maiesti
,
croune
&
power
:
for
they
were
but
as
mayres
or
Dukes
,
&
head
men
amongest
the
people
,
as
the
Hebrew
woorde
signifies
,
Pachath
,
and
yet
they
be
preferred
before
the
highe
priest
.
By
whiche
we
muste
learne
chiefe
power
in
all
common
wealthes
,
to
be
ioyned
with
the
temporall
swoorde
,
thoughe
he
be
but
a
meane
man
,
and
that
euery
man
as
S.
Paule
sayes
must
be
subiect
vnder
hym
.
Roma
▪
●
.
Chrisostome
notes
well
,
writing
on
that
place
,
that
euery
man
must
obey
the
Ciuil
power
,
whether
he
be
Apostle
,
Euangelist
,
prophet
,
or
by
what
name
so
euer
he
be
called
.
Sainct
Peter
hym selfe
(
being
Bishop
as
they
saye
at
Rome
,
and
of
whome
they
clayme
all
their
authoritie
too
bee
aboue
prynces
,
Kynges
,
and
Emperoures
)
was
not
onely
obediente
too
the
Ciuill
rulers
hym selfe
,
but
left
written
in
his
Epistle
,
that
we
should
all
obey
the
kyng
as
chiefe
and
highest
ruler
aboue
all
other
.
And
although
Kynges
and
rulers
in
common
welthes
were
then
Infideles
,
&
not
Christened
,
yet
he
biddes
obey
them
as
the
chief
and
hyghest
,
and
neither
willes
anye
too
be
disobedient
,
too
pull
the
swerde
oute
〈◊〉
their
handes
,
nor
to
set
vp
him self
aboue
them
,
but
humbly
to
obei
them
in
al
thinges
,
not
contrari
to
gods
truth
and
religion
.
But
if
they
commaund
any
thing
contrari
to
gods
woorde
,
Obey
God
rather
than
man
.
we
muste
aunswer
wyth
the
Apostles
:
we
must
rather
obey
god
than
man
.
And
let
no
man
thinke
that
in
dyspleasinge
god
,
he
can
please
man
.
For
god
who
hath
all
mens
heartes
in
his
hande
,
will
turne
his
heart
to
hurt
thee
,
whome
thou
woulde
please
and
flatter
,
by
displeasing
and
disobeing
god
:
nor
we
owe
anye
obedience
to
any
man
in
such
things
where
in
god
is
offended
and
disobeyed
.
If
Englande
had
learned
this
lesson
in
the
time
of
persecution
,
we
should
neither
for
feare
at
the
voyce
of
a
woman
haue
denied
our●
maister
with
Peter
,
nor
for
flattery
haue
worshipped
Baal
,
nor
rashly
rebelled
,
but
humbly
haue
suffered
gods
scourge
,
vntil
it
had
pleased
god
to
haue
caste
the
rodde
in
the
fyre
:
the
whiche
he
woulde
sooner
haue
done
,
if
oure
vnthankefull
sturdines
had
not
deserued
a
longer
plague
.
The
Lorde
for
his
mercies
sake
graunte
,
that
bothe
we
and
all
other
,
maye
here
after
beware
from
like
pulling
on
our
headdes
the
righteous
scourge
of
god
for
our
wickednes
,
and
the
vnpacient
bearing
of
the
same
when
it
comes
.
The
Text.
verse
2
Thus
sayth
the
God
of
hostes
,
saiynge
:
this
people
saye
:
the
tyme
is
not
yet
come
to
buylde
the
house
of
God
.
¶
The
Prophete
dare
speake
nothinge
in
his
owne
name
,
or
of
his
owne
deuise
,
The
scriptur
is
onely
to
be
thaught
.
Gala.
i.
but
alwayes
names
the
Lorde
who
sente
him
,
&
whose
message
he
brought
:
whiche
thinge
all
preachers
must
folow
most
diligently
,
or
els
they
are
not
to
be
beleued
.
Sainct
Paul
sayeth
:
if
I
,
or
an
aungel
from
heauen
should
teach
you
any
other
gospell
,
beside
that
whiche
you
haue
receiued
,
cursed
bee
he
.
And
marke
that
he
sayes
not
,
if
he
teach
contrary
to
that
which
ye
haue
receyued
,
but
besides
and
more
then
that
whiche
ye
receiued
:
For
the
Pope
and
hys
cleargy
,
thinke
that
thei
maye
for
our
saluation
adde
more
to
the
gospell
,
so
that
it
be
not
contrary
to
the
gospell
:
But
sainct
Paul
sayes
,
besides
or
more
then
the
which
ye
receyued
.
And
Moyses
sayeth
:
Thou
shalt
neither
put
to
,
nor
take
awaye
anye
thinge
from
the
woorde
of
god
,
but
content
thy self
onely
with
that
which
he
teaches
,
for
he
onely
is
true
and
all
men
be
lyers
,
&
no
man
is
of
his
counsail
,
to
teache
thee
what
pleases
or
displeases
him
,
Deut.
iiii
.
except
he
speake
him self
.
And
although
rulers
mai
ordaine
some
thinges
for
an
order
in
the
Churche
,
yet
none
of
their
decrees
are
articles
of
our
faith
,
but
thei
may
and
ought
to
be
chaunged
,
when
they
be
hurtfull
or
turne
to
any
misuse
or
superstition
.
And
for
all
that
,
that
the
people
had
greuousli
sinned
in
not
building
the
lords
house
so
many
yeares
,
yet
whyle
God
dyd
vouchesafe
too
speake
vnto
theym
by
his
prophetes
,
and
rebuke
their
sinne
,
there
was
hope
enoughe
of
forgeuenes
,
so
that
they
woulde
amende
&
tourne
vnto
God
.
For
like
as
longe
as
the
phisicion
doeth
apoynte
the
sicke
man
what
he
shall
doe
,
howe
to
dyet
hym selfe
,
and
what
medicines
to
take
,
there
is
hope
of
lyfe
,
but
yf
he
forsake
hym
,
and
will
not
speake
vnto
hym
,
we
loke
for
presente
deathe
:
Soo
as
longe
as
God
of
hys
goodnes
lettes
hys
woorde
be
amonge
vs
,
Whyle
God
lets
vs
haue
his
woord
it
is
a
token
of
his
loue
,
and
the
taking
it
away
,
of
hys
displeasure
.
i.
King
.
xxviii
there
is
good
hope
of
forgeuenes
,
but
if
he
take
awaye
hys
woorde
,
there
is
no
comforte
left
.
Saul
when
Samuell
was
deadde
,
asked
counsayll
of
god
,
but
he
woulde
not
speake
too
hym
,
neither
by
dreames
,
nor
at
the
Arke
of
god
,
nor
by
visions
or
prophetes
,
and
than
he
runnes
to
Wytches
:
So
we
when
god
teaches
not
,
but
are
left
too
oure selues
,
seke
such
vnlawfull
meanes
.
The
Iewes
had
lyen
almost
.xl.
years
in
this
negligence
of
buylding
gods
house
:
It
is
almoste
as
many
yeares
,
since
wee
vnder
pretence
of
receyuinge
the
gospell
,
and
buyldinge
Gods
house
,
haue
pulled
it
doune
:
and
to
roote
oute
all
the
rable
of
Monkes
,
Friers
,
Nunnes
,
Chanons
.
&c.
wee
for
the
moste
parte
haue
soughte
too
enriche
oure selues
,
and
one
like
theefes
robbed
an
other
,
&
haue
not
of
pure
loue
destroyed
Gods
enemies
,
nor
prouided
for
the
poore
,
and
furthered
learninge
nor
placed
preachinge
Ministers
in
place
of
dumme
Dogges
,
after
the
rule
of
hys
woorde
as
wee
shoulde
haue
done
,
and
buylded
hys
house
.
And
what
remedy
do
the
wicked
papistes
finde
too
redresse
this
with
all
?
They
pull
awaye
Gods
woorde
,
and
saye
it
was
neuer
good
worlde
since
it
came
abroade
,
and
that
it
is
not
meete
for
the
people
to
haue
or
reade
it
,
but
they
muste
receiue
it
at
their
mouthes
.
They
are
the
Nurces
they
saye
,
and
must
chowe
the
meate
afore
the
chyldren
eate
it
.
Woo
be
vnto
such
dissemblers
,
as
vnder
pretence
of
chowinge
,
eate
all
vp
,
or
elles
that
litle
whiche
thei
geue
(
for
they
saye
it
is
not
necessary
to
preach
often
by
the
example
of
Pambo
,
Pambo
.
which
whan
he
had
heard
one
lesson
,
the
first
verse
of
the
.39
.
Ps.
whiche
beginnes
thus
:
I
thought
with
mi self
I
wi●
kepe
my
wayes
,
that
I
offende
not
in
my
tung
▪
woulde
heare
no
mo
vntil
he
had
in
man●
yeares
learned
to
practise
that
one
:
which
example
rather
proues
that
we
should
dyligently
learn
,
than
seldom
preache
)
It
is
I
saye
so
poysoned
in
their
filthy
mouth●
and
stinking
breathes
that
it
poisons
and
feedes
not
the
hearer
.
Psal.
●xix
.
Dauid
sayes
:
by
what
thinge
shall
a
yonge
man
amende
his
euill
wayes
,
and
he
aunswers
:
by
keping
the
sayinges
of
god
.
And
how
shall
we
see
to
doe
this
:
thy
woord
O
Lorde
he
sayes
is
a
lantarne
for
my
feete
,
&
a
light
to
my
pathes
.
But
these
theefes
that
take
awaye
the
woorde
of
god
from
the
people
,
whiche
is
the
lantarne
and
light
,
to
teach
them
to
go
a
righte
,
woulde
haue
them
in
darkenes
styll
,
that
they
shoulde
neither
se
their
owne
faultes
nor
others
.
When
the
fault
is
not
sene
,
how
can
it
be
amended
?
and
how
can
it
be
sene
,
seinge
it
is
in
darkenes
,
excepte
the
light
of
gods
truthe
do
open
it
vnto
vs
.
Deut.
vi
.
Moyses
biddes
the
fathers
tell
their
chyldren
the
lawe
of
god
often
times
,
Psal.
lxxviii
.
Ephesi
.
vi
.
i.
Cor.
xiiii
.
and
to
studye
on
it
in
theyr
houses
,
in
goinge
by
the
way
.
Dauid
bids
the
same
,
and
the
chyldren
too
aske
the
fathers
.
Paule
bids
fathers
bringe
vp
theyr
children
in
the
nurture
and
learninge
of
god
:
All
sonnes
must
learn
the
scriptures
.
And
wyues
if
they
will
learne
anye
thinge
,
aske
their
husbandes
at
home
.
Than
if
the
father
must
teach
the
sonne
,
and
the
sonne
must
aske
the
father
,
and
the
wyfe
must
learn
of
the
husband
:
How
shall
those
fathers
and
husbandes
teach
,
except
they
be
learned
?
and
howe
can
they
be
learned
,
hauinge
none
to
teache
them
,
but
sir
Ihon
mumble
matins
,
nor
can
not
be
suffered
to
reade
them selues
?
But
it
is
true
that
saincte
Ihon
sayeth
:
he
that
doeth
euill
hateth
the
light
,
Ihon.
iii.
and
will
not
come
to
the
light
,
leaste
his
euill
doinges
be
reproued
.
And
this
too
be
true
their
common
sayinges
declare
when
they
sayde
:
it
was
neuer
good
worlde
since
euery
shoomaker
coulde
tell
the
priestes
duty
.
They
were
ashamed
of
their
faultes
,
&
therfore
woulde
haue
you
in
blindnes
styll
,
that
ye
shoulde
see
neither
youre
own
faultes
,
nor
tell
them
of
theirs
,
for
that
speciallye
they
can
not
abide
.
But
oure
good
God
whan
he
blessed
his
people
and
offereth
his
pardons
,
he
sendes
manye
teachers
&
open
diuers
waies
to
learne
,
and
〈◊〉
he
is
most
angry
,
he
takes
away
his
wor●
that
they
shall
not
see
how
to
amend
,
a●
Amos
sayeth
:
Amos.
viii
.
I
will
sende
a
hunger
vnt●
the
earth
,
not
a
hunger
of
bread
,
but
of
the
woorde
of
God
,
that
they
shall
seke
it
〈◊〉
East
to
West
,
and
not
finde
it
.
Therfor●
they
whiche
take
awaie
his
woorde
,
or
be
hinderers
therof
,
are
nothing
els
but
in●struments
of
his
wrath
and
gods
〈◊〉
to
his
people
.
And
that
they
should
the
more
diligently
marke
the
message
which
he
broughte
,
〈◊〉
tels
them
in
whose
name
he
spake
&
saith
the
Lord
of
hostes
spake
those
wordes
,
〈◊〉
as
the
Hebrewe
is
Iehoua
:
What
Iehoua
signifies
.
whiche
is
a●
muche
to
saye
,
as
that
god
of
mighte
,
maiesty
and
power
,
whiche
hath
his
beinge
●
substaunce
of
hym selfe
,
Exod.
iii.
Actes
.
xvii
.
Psal.
ciiii
.
and
by
whome
a●
other
thinges
stande
and
be
,
and
without
whome
all
thinges
fall
to
nothinge
,
if
he
do
not
vpholde
them
,
he
speaks
these
wordes
.
The
other
worde
ioyned
with
all
,
when
he
cals
him
the
god
of
hostes
,
is
a
word
of
feare
and
reuerence
,
as
Iehoua
is
a
name
of
loue
and
power
:
so
that
if
either
they
loued
hym
as
a
father
and
God
of
power
,
or
els
feared
him
as
a
Lord
and
maister
,
&
one
that
had
many
hostes
of
souldiers
〈◊〉
conquere
them
with
all
,
if
they
did
rebell
agaynste
him
still
,
they
shoulde
receiue
&
obey
this
message
.
In
like
maner
God
by
Malachy
rebukes
the
people
which
called
hym
father
and
maister
in
wordes
,
Malach.
i.
but
in
dedes
woulde
nothinge
doe
as
he
taughte
them
,
and
sayth
:
if
I
be
your
father
,
wher
is
my
loue
that
you
owe
me
,
if
I
be
youre
maister
,
where
is
the
feare
that
is
due
too
me
.
This
woorde
and
name
is
seldon
red
in
the
new
Testamente
,
too
call
hym
the
god
of
Hostes
,
because
it
is
a
worde
of
fear
more
then
loue
,
and
rather
threatens
than
comfortes
,
whiche
the
newe
Testamente
doeth
not
commonly
.
Sainct
Iames
sayes
:
Iames.
v.
the
withholden
wages
of
them
that
haue
reaped
your
fieldes
,
cries
vengeaunce
in
the
eares
of
the
Lorde
of
hostes
.
Why
God
is
called
the
Lorde
of
hostes
,
and
how
he
vseth
hys
weakest
creatures
,
to
pull
downe
the
proud
withall
.
It
is
as
muche
to
saye
in
this
place
:
as
thus
sayes
that
mighty
Lorde
of
hostes
,
whome
if
ye
heare
and
obey
,
he
will
make
all
his
creatures
to
serue
and
obey
you
:
but
if
you
be
disobedient
to
hym
styll
,
he
hath
many
armies
and
hostes
to
fight
with
against
you
and
all
his
creatures
from
the
hyghest
to
the
lest
,
shall
be
harnised
agaynste
you
.
Thinke
not
,
that
if
ye
escape
one
plague
,
that
ye
shall
escape
the
rest
:
for
differring
or
escapinge
one
,
is
but
to
see
whether
ye
will
amende
before
the
nexte
come
.
His
arowes
and
thunderboltes
are
neuer
spent
,
but
he
hathe
new
in
store
:
and
in
the
ende
the
victorie
shall
be
his
,
and
all
disobedient
shall
perish
.
And
for
the
better
vnderstandinge
of
this
to
be
true
,
the
scripture
hath
sette
oute
diuers
examples
,
where
Go●
hath
fought
agaynst
man
with
all
his
creatures
,
to
let
hym
see
how
diuers
kyndes
of
hostes
he
hath
to
beate
him
down
with
all
.
Gene.
xix
.
ii
.
Reg.
xxiiii
The
Aungels
destroyed
Sodome
and
Gomorre
with
fyre
and
brymstone
,
&
kylled
with
pestilence
in
three
dayes
space
lxx
.
thousande
for
Dauids
offence
:
iiii
.
Reg.
xjx
.
&
als●●
in
one
nighte
destroyed
in
the
tentes
of
Sennacherib
.clxxxv.
thousand
.
The
Sun
at
the
commaundemente
of
Iosua
stoode
styll
,
geuing
him
lighte
,
vntill
Gods
enemies
the
Amorites
in
the
chase
were
kylled
by
hym
,
Iosua
.
x.
so
that
one
daye
was
as
longe
as
twoo
.
In
Egipt
the
Starres
&
Sunne
gaue
no
lighte
too
the
Egiptians
,
but
the
darkenes
was
soo
greate
,
Exod.
x.
grosse
&
thycke
mystes
,
that
no
manne
sturred
out
of
hys
place
,
and
men
might
grope
the
mystes
,
&
feele
them
with
their
hande
:
but
wher
the
chyldren
of
Israell
were
,
the
Sunne
shone
bright
and
pleasauntly
.
Againste
Sisara
Bod
foughte
out
of
heauen
.
Iudge
,
v.
The
water
drouned
the
whole
worlde
saue
.viii.
persons
vnder
Noe.
Gene.
vii
.
Exodi
.
xiiii
.
The
redde
Sea
suffred
Gods
people
to
passe
,
but
it
drouned
Pharao
and
all
his
hoste
.
Num.
xvj
.
The
earth
swalowed
my
quicke
Dathan
,
Corah
,
and
Abi●●n
,
and
all
those
rebels
with
them
.
Exodi
.
ix
.
In
Egipt
stormes
of
ba●●e
killed
the
Egiptians
〈◊〉
after
and
destroyed
their
corn
,
but
harmed
not
the
Israelites
.
So
the
Towre
〈◊〉
Siloe
fell
and
killed
〈◊〉
within
it
.
Luke
.
xiii
.
Such
a
drought
was
in
the
time
of
Elias
,
that
it
rained
not
for
the
space
of
iii
years
and
a
halfe
.
i.
Regum
.
xvii
Suche
hunger
in
all
countries
,
that
Iacob
with
all
his
house
went
intoo
Egipt
,
and
there
also
the
Egiptians
for
hunger
solde
their
lande
,
their
cattel
,
wyves
,
chyldren
,
and
themselves
to
be
bond
men
and
slaues
to
their
kynge
.
Gene.
xlvii
.
In
the
besiege
of
Samaria
for
hunger
an
Asses
head
and
Doues
dung
was
solde
dere
,
and
women
did
eate
their
owne
children
.
iiii
.
Reg.
vi
.
Ioel
threatens
that
God
will
sende
four
ho●●e●
,
one
Grasshoppers
,
an
other
of
Caterpillers
,
Blastinge
and
Locustes
,
to
deuoure
all
the
fruiteof
the
grounde
:
&
all
that
,
whiche
one
of
these
left
,
the
next
shoulde
destroye
.
Ioel.
i.
In
Egipt
,
marke
what
mighty
men
of
warre
God
chose
to
fighte
〈…〉
frogs
euen
into
that
kings
〈…〉
and
hys
hedde
,
and
flees
〈…〉
Pharao
and
the
whole
〈…〉
and
made
them
weary
,
〈…〉
the
heades
,
Exod
,
viii
.
but
by
these
meanes
●ob
got
the
vi●ry●
,
〈…〉
ten
tribes
were
led
awaye
〈…〉
wilde
beastes
encreased
,
soo
that
the
●●uoured
the
dwellers
in
the
country
,
because
they
feared
not
God
.
iiii
.
Reg.
xvii
God
closed
by
y●
〈…〉
bes
of
at
Ab●milleths
women
Gene.
II.
that
thei
〈◊〉
not
beare
chyldren
,
because
he
did
〈◊〉
Abrahams
wyfe
.
i.
Reg.
v.
When
the
Ph●●●●●
had
taken
the
〈◊〉
of
God
&
〈◊〉
God
smote
them
with
●mperours
〈◊〉
●●●erses
.
Act.
xii
.
Herode
&
diuers
Emperours
〈◊〉
woryed
with
Lyfe
.
Arrius
●ittinge
〈◊〉
priuye
,
auoided
all
his
gu●s
,
〈◊〉
of
a
kyng
was
more
a
〈…〉
&
liued
in
woods
.
Daniel
.
iiii
.
Iudg.
vij
.
Gedeon
with
〈◊〉
men
,
knock●nge
that
po●●●erdes
together
,
made
his
eternal
(
which
were
so
many
that
they
lay
as
thicke
as
gresho●pers
vse
to
lye
on
the
grounde
to
afraid
,
the
thei
●roue
who
●●ghte
〈◊〉
away
〈◊〉
if
his
felow
stode
in
his
〈◊〉
he
kylled
him
straight
:
Iosu●
.
vi
.
The
walles
of
●●richo
fel
wont
violence
or
hi●
〈◊〉
off
〈◊〉
Syrians
thinking
thei
hea●●
〈…〉
n●●ght
,
iiii
.
Reg.
vii
.
〈…〉
their
enemies
came
〈…〉
(
where●●●re
was
none
such
〈…〉
)
〈…〉
all
away
.
Iudith
.
xv
.
●udith
a
weake
〈…〉
ii●
Reg.
xiiii
.
prise
in
buildinge
the
towre
of
Babell
was
stopped
by
confounding
their
language
,
the
one
could
not
vnderstand
an
other
.
i
Reg.
xvii
.
Dauid
a
yong
man
with
a
sling
&
a
stone
,
kylles
Golias
so
strongly
harnised
.
A
bishop
of
Mentz
,
being
persecuted
with
rats
from
house
to
house
,
fled
into
a
towre
,
he
hais
standing
in
the
mids
of
the
riuer
,
lying
a
mile
from
any
land
:
but
the
rats
folowed
him
&
swamme
ouer
,
neither
dores
nor
stoone
walles
coulde
kepe
them
out
,
but
thei
woried
him
for
his
vnmercifulnes
to
the
people
in
a
year
of
dearth
.
Thus
our
God
may
wel
be
called
〈◊〉
Lord
of
hostes
,
which
hath
so
many
weapons
&
diuers
to
punishe
vs
withal
,
as
fyre
,
water
,
earth
,
darkenes
frogges
,
lyse
,
greshoppers
,
catterpillers
,
pestilence
,
hayle
,
drought
.
&c.
so
that
ther
is
no
help
to
be
disobedient
&
striue
against
him
▪
for
he
wil
haue
the
victory
.
There
is
waies
aboue
&
beneth
vs
,
within
vs
&
without
vs
,
to
throw
vs
down
at
his
pleasur
,
there
is
no
remedy
but
to
obey
him
either
willingly
&
be
rewarded
,
or
els
against
our
wils
&
bee
punished
.
His
power
is
not
yet
minished
,
but
he
fights
stil
with
his
enemies
,
that
al
glori
may
be
his
.
He
hath
foughten
sore
of
late
with
his
vtter
enemy
the
Pope
,
&
with
what
weapons
▪
with
a
goose
feather
,
&
old
clout●
(
wherof
be
made
penne
&
paper
)
&
such
〈…〉
hath
he
vsed
to
do
this
feate
as
the
world
:
hates
&
despises
.
But
he
hath
so
shaken
hys
●eat
,
that
his
fal
is
begunne
,
&
euery
man
whiche
is
not
wilfully
blinde
sees
it
.
His
abhominations
&
his
wickednes
is
〈◊〉
to
the
worlde
as
the
Prophete
saieth
:
●
will
shewe
thy
filthy
partes
in
thy
fac●
▪
Naum.
iii.
&
wil
set
foorthe
thy
nakednes
to
people
.
These
be
the
ordinaunces
,
great
Gunnes
,
and
Bulwerkes
that
he
will
sette
by
his
Churche
with
,
and
pull
downe
Anti●christ
,
that
all
victorie
maye
be
his
,
which
by
suche
small
and
weake
thinges
,
〈…〉
downe
●he
glor●
〈◊〉
the
world
.
〈◊〉
although
their
faltes
were
greuous
,
To
be
rebuked
of
vnthankefulnes
is
the
greatest
grefe
to
a
louing
heart
.
yet
oure
good
God
is
contente
with
a
litle
rebukinge
of
them
,
and
doeth
no
more
but
caste
in
their
●eeth
their
vnthankefulnes
and
saieth
:
this
people
saies
,
it
is
not
yet
tyme
to
buyld
the
house
of
God
,
as
though
he
should
saye
:
this
people
whome
I
chose
amongest
all
the
world
,
and
in
respecte
of
whome
I
seme
to
regarde
no
other
people
bu●
them
,
bestowinge
winge
on
theym
onelye
●●
chiefly
any
blessinges
,
whose
fathers
I
broughte
out
of
slauery
in
Egipt
,
&
made
them
lordes
of
this
plenteous
lande
,
destroyinge
the
dwellers
of
it
,
&
subduing●
their
enemies
round
about
them
,
to
whom●
I
sende
my
Prophetes
in
all
〈…〉
will
and
pleasur●
,
and
whom●
now
of
late
when
they
were
led
prysoners
to
Babylon
,
I
brought
home
agayne
and
restored
to
them
their
land●●●
▪
and
willed
nothinge
of
them
but
to
buylde
my
house
and
kepe
my
lawes
,
this
vnkinde
people
I
say
,
saies
it
is
not
yet
time
to
build
gods
house
.
This
stifnecked
people
,
that
will
neither
be
ouercomen
&
moued
with
gentelnes
to
do
their
duties
,
nor
yet
feare
my
plagues
and
threatninges
,
will
not
diligently
go
about
to
do
,
that
whiche
I
willed
them
so
straitly
to
do
.
The
rod
is
sharp
to
the
flesh
,
when
we
be
beaten
,
but
too
a
gentle
hearte
there
can
be
no
sharper
rebuke
then
to
haue
his
vnkindnes
caste
in
his
teeth
.
Mich.
vi
.
My
people
saies
god
by
his
prophet
,
in
what
thing
haue
I
offended
thee
,
that
thou
doest
so
disobeye
me
,
or
what
haue
I
done
to
thee
,
tell
me
?
And
that
we
shuld
better
consider
our
vnthankfulnes
,
he
compares
vs
to
beastes
&
saies
:
Esay
.
i.
the
Oxe
knowes
his
maister
,
&
the
Asse
knowes
hys
master
stable
and
manger
,
but
my
people
will
not
know
me
.
So
saieth
Ieremy
,
the
Turtel
,
Iere.
viii
.
swalow
and
the
Storke
knowes
their
times
of
the
yeare
to
come
,
but
my
people
know
not
the
iudgement
of
the
lord
.
If
a
kinge
shoulde
mary
a
poore
woman
▪
and
make
her
Queene
,
and
when
she
displeased
him
,
shoulde
saye
vnto
her
:
where
thou
wast
but
a
poore
woman
,
and
neuer
loked
to
haue
ben
maried
to
me
,
I
forsake
all
other
women
for
thy
sake
,
and
made
thee
my
wife
&
felow
,
hath
it
becomen
that
to
do
this
fault
against
me
?
If
she
haue
any
honest
heart
in
her
,
it
will
make
her
burst
out
into
tears
,
&
aske
forgeuenes
:
so
wil
it
moue
any
christian
heart
that
feares
god
,
when
he
heares
his
vnthankful
disobedience
lai●d
to
his
charge
,
&
specialli
if
he
consider
what
goodnes
and
how
often
he
hath
reciue●
a●
gods
hands
,
&
how
forgetful
he
hath
ben
again
to
so
louing
a
Lord
god
.
The
lord
for
his
mercies
sake
graunt
vs
such
tender
hart●
that
we
may
burst
out
into
tears
,
when
we
consider
his
goodnes
&
our
wickednes
his
vndeserued
mercye
,
&
our
great
vnthankefulnes
.
What
a
bitter
griefe
shal
this
be
to●
hear
him
lay
our
vnkindnes
to
our
charge
?
I
gaue
you
a
good
king
,
many
true
preachers
,
my
word
plenteously
,
my
sacraments
purely
,
rooted
out
Idolatri
,
deliuered
you
from
straungers
,
with
all
wealthe
,
&
yet
you
would
not
feare
me
,
what
can
we
say
for
shame
,
but
condempne
our selfs
?
God
graunt
we
mai
,
for
than
he
wil
not
condemne
vs
.
I
do
not
doubt
but
many
of
them
had
great
excuses
to
lay
for
them selfs
,
if
thei
had
ben
asked
why
they
did
not
buyld
gods
house
,
aswel
as
we
haue
for
our
negligence
in
the
same
doinge
.
Excuses
of
our
negligence
be
vayne
.
i.
Esdra
.
iiii
.
Some
would
say
we
are
forbidden
by
the
king
&
his
officers
(
&
so
they
were
in
dede
,
as
apperes
in
Esdras
.
)
Some
,
we
muste
first
prouide
a
house
for
our selues
to
dwell
in
,
for
our
wyues
and
children
:
Other
we
are
vnlerned
,
we
know
not
how
to
do
it
:
Other
we
be
poore
&
not
able
to
take
in
hande
such
a
costly
woorke
:
Other
,
let
the
rulers
begin
&
we
wil
help
:
Other
,
we
shal
not
lose
our
life
&
goods
if
we
disobey
the
Kings
commaundement
.
But
god
would
alow
no
such
excuse
,
but
castes
in
all
their
teethes
their
disobedient
vnkindnes
&
sayes
:
This
people
say
,
it
is
not
yet
tyme
too
buylde
gods
house
.
i.
Chro.
xxiii
.
The
priestes
would
say
it
is
not
our
duty
to
buyld
,
but
to
offer
sacrifices
,
&
sing
Psalmes
as
wee
be
appointed
.
The
rulers
might
say
their
office
was
to
see
the
common
wealth
well
ruled
,
and
not
too
meddle
in
suche
matters
.
The
people
mighte
saye
it
belonged
not
to
them
,
beinge
suche
a
costly
thinge
,
that
required
wisdome
,
learning
,
ryches
▪
and
power
,
but
they
muste
applye
their
husbandrye
,
marchaundise
.
&c.
Euen
as
they
sayde
in
the
Gospel
:
I
haue
boughte
a
Farme
,
or
,
v.
yoke
of
Oxen
,
Luke
.
xiiii
.
that
I
wil
not
come
,
hold
me
excused
.
Or
I
haue
maried
a
wyfe
,
that
I
can
not
come
:
so
none
could
or
woulde
take
goddes
woorke
in
hande
.
thereto
●et
that
one
sorte
shoulde
not
〈◊〉
them selues
blameless
,
and
the
wher●●●●
fault
,
or
that
one
should
not
〈…〉
other
,
because
the●
the●●
were
〈…〉
men
the
reste
,
and
woulde
haue
〈◊〉
Gods
house
more
gladlye
than
other
〈◊〉
prophets
sent
to
rebuke
them
all
,
〈◊〉
were
gylty
in
not
buylding
.
And
〈◊〉
not
the
rulers
saye
,
it
is
not
〈…〉
buylde
gods
house
,
or
the
〈…〉
or
the
〈…〉
,
or
〈◊〉
men
:
generally
all
this
people
of
〈…〉
it
is
not
yet
time
too
buylde
gods
〈◊〉
.
And
so
because
the
rebuke
is
general
〈◊〉
all
sortes
,
younge
and
olde
,
〈…〉
learned
and
vnlearned
,
they
maye
〈◊〉
stande
that
it
is
their
duties
to
build
go●●
house
,
what
manner
of
men
so
euer
they
be
.
God
acceptes
and
requires
the
seruice
of
the
simplest
.
What
a
comforte
is
this
for
the
poor
vnlearned
man
whan
he
heareth
that
〈◊〉
refses
not
,
but
requires
&
takes
in
good
woorthe
that
litle
seruice
whiche
he
〈◊〉
,
and
willes
him
to
builde
his
house
〈◊〉
wel●
as
the
●yche
,
that
he
should
not
〈◊〉
god
loues
not
poore
men
,
nor
〈◊〉
are
not
able
to
serue
him
,
but
he
loue
〈◊〉
onelye
the
●yths
and
learned
,
and
they
mu●●●
serue
hym
.
Nor
agayne
,
he
most
not
thinke
,
I
maye
doe
what
I
will
,
God
cares
not
for
me
,
no●
he
hath
no
worke
for
me
to
doe
in
his
house
.
It
is
in
buyldinge
Gods
spirituall
house
,
as
it
is
here
with
vs
in
oure
buyldinges
.
In
buyldinges
there
bee
maister
Masons
,
and
Carpenters
,
which
do
deuise
the
worke
,
drawe
out
the
facion
of
it
&
set
their
men
on
woorke
?
there
bee
also
some
that
fell
trees
,
cary
stones
,
bringe
morter
,
and
make
cleane
the
place
.
&c.
So
in
buyldinge
gods
house
there
be
riche
&
learned
,
there
be
poore
and
meaner
learned
,
but
the
lowest
and
meanest
of
al
,
as
he
is
the
creature
of
God
,
and
made
not
him selfe
,
soo
god
hath
some
woorke
for
him
to
doe
and
requires
his
seruice
.
If
he
be
not
a
ruler
or
a
preacher
,
yet
he
hath
wyfe
and
chyldren
,
whome
he
must
se
liue
in
the
feare
of
god
,
and
that
god
wil
require
of
his
hand
:
and
though
he
be
not
maried
,
but
both
lame
&
blind
,
yet
he
hath
a
body
and
soule
,
which
Christe
dyed
for
,
and
they
be
the
house
of
God
,
and
temple
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
we
should
buylde
,
and
of
that
thou
shalte
make
accoumpt
.
He
that
hath
receyued
greater
giftes
,
hath
a
greater
charge
,
and
more
worke
shall
be
looked
for
of
him
:
but
if
he
haue
no
more
but
life
in
him
,
and
be
not
able
to
styrre
any
part
of
him
,
neither
hande
nor
foote
,
yet
god
will
looke
that
hys
mynde
shal
be
continually
occupied
〈◊〉
prayer
for
him selfe
and
others
,
that
he
〈◊〉
no
dronkard
,
glutton
.
&c.
and
thynke
no●
but
this
is
the
hyghest
seruice
that
the
〈◊〉
man
liuing
can
do
to
god
.
Such
a
louin●e
god
is
our
god
euen
to
the
poorest
man
l●uing
,
that
he
geues
him
as
wel
as
the
ryc●●
all
thinges
indifferently
,
whiche
shoulde
bring
hym
to
heauen
,
as
baptisme
,
fayth
▪
hoope
,
All
things
to
saluation
are
geuen
indifferently
to
the
poore
&
ryche
.
and
charitie
,
repentaunce
,
prayer
,
fasting
,
auoyding
whoredom
,
theft
,
murther
,
anger
.
&c.
all
are
as
common
&
as
eas●●
to
come
by
(
or
rather
more
easy
)
for
the
poore
then
the
ryche
.
He
disdaynes
not
,
but
thankefully
takes
the
poorest
seruice
that
〈◊〉
least
creature
he
hath
can
do
,
so
that
he
〈◊〉
it
diligently
and
willingly
,
&
wil
reward
that
litle
so
done
as
liberallye
,
as
he
doeth
the
greater
.
He
that
hath
receyued
muche
shall
make
a
counte
of
muche
,
and
he
that
hath
but
litle
,
yet
shall
make
a
counte
〈◊〉
that
litle
.
But
this
is
marueylous
,
that
where
all
sortes
of
the
people
were
in
faulte
,
〈◊〉
Prophet
is
sent
by
commission
from
god
▪
namely
to
Zerubabel
the
chiefe
ruler
i●
the
common
wealth
,
and
to
Iosua
the
hye
Priest
,
as
though
they
had
onely
synned
,
or
they
coulde
or
shoulde
remedye
thys
matter
.
What
reason
seemes
this
,
that
when
many
do
offende
,
a
few
shal
be
rebuked
?
&
when
all
the
people
be
negligent
,
the
chiefe
rulers
,
both
in
Ciuil
matters
of
the
comon
wealth
,
and
the
chiefe
Prieste
&
highest
in
matters
of
religion
are
blamed
.
This
is
the
hye
wisedom
of
god
,
the
mans
wyt
can
not
attayne
vnto
:
and
there
is
greate
reason
,
if
it
be
wel
considered
,
why
it
shoulde
be
so
.
God
our
heauenly
father
knowinge
the
crookednes
of
mans
heart
,
&
how
readye
we
be
all
to
euil
,
hath
appointed
rulers
in
the
comon
wealthe
too
minister
iustice
,
punish
sinne
,
defend
the
right
,
&
cause
men
to
do
their
dueties
.
And
in
his
churche
he
hath
placed
Preachers
to
teache
his
lawe
,
to
pul
downe
superstition
&
Idolatry
,
&
too
styrre
vp
the
slouthful
&
negligent
,
to
serue
and
fear
him
.
The
rulers
&
ministers
are
to
be
blamed
if
the
people
offende
thorowe
theyr
negligence
.
For
as
brethren
they
must
agre
to
promot
Gods
glorye
.
If
either
the
one
or
bothe
of
these
rulers
be
negligent
in
their
office
,
the
people
(
which
be
alwais
readi
to
seke
their
owne
ease
&
pleasurs
)
fal
from
god
:
but
god
wil
punish
the
ruler
for
their
negligence
,
that
neither
they
did
their
duties
them selfs
nor
see
the
people
doe
theirs
,
and
thei
shal
be
gilty
of
the
sins
of
the
people
,
and
partakers
of
their
wickednes
,
because
it
was
done
through
their
negligence
,
in
not
punishing
,
and
seing
the
people
do
their
duties
,
bothe
to
god
and
man
.
Speake
to
Zerubabell
,
the
sonne
of
Salathiel
,
ruler
of
Iehuda
and
to
Iosua
Whan
God
gathered
his
church
〈◊〉
▪
he
appointed
Moyses
and
Aaron
,
Exod.
iiii
.
two
●●●thren
to
be
the
chief
rulers
of
the
people
,
the
one
in
religion
;
and
the
other
in
Ciuil
matters
:
to
teach
vs
that
these
two
kin●●
of
rulers
be
lawful
and
necessary
in
a
common
wealth
,
that
they
should
loue
&
sticke
together
like
brethren
▪
&
that
the
one
with
the
woorde
,
and
the
other
with
the
sworde
shoulde
ioyntely
buylde
gods
house
,
pull
downe
Antichrist
the
Pope
,
and
set
vp
the
kingdome
of
Christ
.
When
the
chyldren
of
Israel
had
committed
idolatry
in
Baal
Peor
,
Num.
xxv
.
and
fallen
to
adultry
with
the
wo●men
of
Moab
.
Moyses
in
the
name
of
god
commau●des
all
the
Rulers
of
the
people
to
be
hanged
on
gallowes
againste
the
Sunne
,
be●cause
they
did
not
their
dueties
,
in
keping
the
people
from
such
mischiefe
.
To
the
preachers
,
saieth
Ezechiel
,
thou
sonne
of
man
I
haue
made
thee
a
watche
manne
to
the
house
of
Israel
:
Ezechiel
.
iii.
xxxiii
.
thou
shalt
heare
woordes
of
my
mouth
,
and
shew
them
from
me
.
If
I
saye
to
the
wicked
:
thou
wicked
thou
shalt
dye
the
death
,
&
thou
wilt
not
speak
to
him
that
he
maye
kepe
him
frome
hys
wickednes
,
the
wicked
shal
dye
in
his
wickednes
,
but
I
wil
require
his
bloudde
of
thy
handes
:
but
if
he
wil
not
leaue
hys
wickednes
when
thou
tel
best
him
,
he
shall
dye
in
his
wickednes
▪
and
thou
hast
saued
thine
owne
soule
,
because
thou
hast
done
thy
duety
in
warning
him
.
By
these
punishementes
we
maye
se
that
it
is
neyther
the
duety
of
Ciuyll
rulers
,
by
what
name
so
euer
they
be
called
,
to
be
negligent
in
their
duety
,
or
to
set
in
an
euill
deputy
for
them
to
gather
vp
the
profites
that
they
may
go
hawke
,
or
hunte
,
game
,
or
keepe
whores
:
for
god
that
gaue
theym
that
authoritiye
,
will
loke
▪
for
a
count
for
it
of
them
:
nor
that
it
is
lawfull
for
Bishop
,
Deane
▪
Archedeacon
▪
Prebendarie
or
Parson
to
set
in
a
parish
priest
to
make
coniured
water
,
&
serue
the
people
in
a
straunge
tunge
,
which
neither
he
nor
they
vnderstande
:
for
by
these
meanes
the
people
be
not
amended
.
Hely
hauing
complayntes
made
to
him
of
the
vnhappines
of
his
chyldren
fell
and
brake
his
necke
,
i.
Reg.
iiii
.
because
he
would
not
punish
them
:
and
they
them selues
were
killed
in
battayle
:
and
the
Arke
of
god
was
taken
by
gods
enemies
:
so
shal
the
fathers
of
the
people
perish
,
if
they
punish
not
faultes
of
the
people
.
He
that
desires
a
Bishops
office
sayth
sainct
Paule
,
desires
a
good
labour
:
i.
Timo.
iii.
he
cals
it
not
a
good
Lordshippe
nor
idlenes
and
wealth
,
but
labour
.
What
a
manne
the
labourer
should
be
,
Ezech.
xxxiiii
Ezechiel
tels
particulerly
,
saying
:
woo
to
the
Sheptheardes
〈◊〉
Israel
,
whiche
fede
them selues
,
&
not
〈◊〉
flock
:
ye
haue
eaten
the
fat
,
&
ben
clothe●
with
the
wol
,
but
ye
haue
not
strēgthne●
the
weake
,
nor
healed
the
sicke
,
nor
brou●●●
home
the
straye
,
nor
soughte
the
loste
,
but
ye
haue
ruled
ouer
them
with
sharpnesse
▪
These
be
the
dueties
of
good
Shepeheardes
and
their
labours
,
and
not
maskyng●
Masses
,
mumming
n2
,
and
babb●●
they
knowe
not
what
:
and
he
that
either
can
not
or
will
not
doe
these
thinges
,
seekinge
his
owne
ease
and
wealth
,
and
not
bringe
the
people
to
god
,
is
a
theefe
&
murtherer
.
To
admit
an
vnable
minister
,
is
too
be
partaker
of
the
euill
that
he
doeth
.
i.
Timo.
v.
Also
the
Patron
of
a
benefice
or
Bisshop
,
which
admitte
any
suche
,
as
can
not
doe
these
dueties
to
haue
cure
of
soules
,
are
partakers
of
his
wickednes
,
and
as
much
as
in
them
lyes
,
murther
so
manye
soules
,
as
perish
this
wayes
for
wante
of
wholsome
doctrine
.
Sainct
Paule
sayes
to
Timothy
:
laye
not
thy
hande
rashly
on
any
man
,
nor
without
good
triall
,
apoint
hym
a
Minister
,
least
thou
be
partaker
of
of
other
mens
sinnes·
We
muste
neyther
do
euil
our selues
,
nor
consent
to
other
to
do
it
,
but
as
muche
as
in
vs
lyes
,
stoppe
it
:
for
bothe
the
doer
and
he
which
agrees
to
it
,
are
woorthye
deathe
,
as
saincte
Paule
saieth
.
Roma
.
i.
But
he
that
places
an
vnworthye
or
vnable
minister
wittingly
in
a
benefi●e
,
consentes
to
the
euill
whiche
he
doth
,
because
he
might
stoppe
hym
from
it
if
he
woulde
,
and
therefore
is
he
woorthye
death
also
.
A
Tayler
that
is
not
cunninge
to
make
a
gowne
,
maye
mende
hose
,
a
Cobler
that
can
not
make
shooes
,
maye
mende
them
,
a
Carpenter
whiche
is
not
cunninge
too
make
the
house
,
yet
may
he
square
trees
or
fell
them
:
but
an
vnable
priest
to
teach
,
is
good
to
nothinge
in
that
kynde
of
lyfe
or
ministerye
,
ye
are
the
salte
of
the
earthe
(
saieth
our
sauioure
Christ
)
but
if
the
salt
haue
lost
his
saltnes
,
Math.
v.
wherwith
shal
it
bee
salted
?
An
vnlearned
minister
is
not
to
be
suffered
in
the
ministery
.
it
is
not
good
inough
to
be
caste
on
the
dunghill
(
for
so
it
woulde
doe
good
in
dunginge
the
fielde
)
but
it
is
mete
for
nothinge
but
to
be
cast
in
waies
to
be
troden
vnder
oure
feete
.
So
these
priestes
whiche
haue
not
the
salte
of
gods
woorde
to
season
mans
soul
with
all
,
are
mete
for
nothinge
in
the
kinde
of
lyfe
,
but
to
be
put
to
some
occupation
,
whiche
they
can
doe
,
and
get
their
liuing
with
the
sweate
of
their
face
,
and
not
occupye
a
place
amonge
gods
Shepeherdes
,
seinge
they
be
rather
dum
and
deuouring
dogges
than
good
Preachers
.
Wee
are
lyke
the
Iewes
in
longe
negligence
.
Are
not
we
in
Englande
〈◊〉
like
fault
?
When
god
s●●rred
vp
our
〈◊〉
as
chiefe
in
the
realme
,
and
〈◊〉
Cranmer
:
Archebishoppe
of
Canterb●●●
with
others
,
for
matters
in
religion
〈◊〉
driue
the
byers
and
sellers
of
Masses
▪
〈…〉
,
Trenta●s
.
&c.
oute
of
gods
〈◊〉
(
whiche
they
had
made
a
denne
of
〈◊〉
)
was
not
this
in
al
oure
mouthes
?
it
is
〈◊〉
yet
tyme
to
buylde
gods
house
▪
the
〈◊〉
can
not
beare
it
:
we
feare
straunge
prin●●●
and
rebellions
,
as
thoughe
god
were
〈◊〉
to
suffer
Idolatry
for
a
time
,
&
〈◊〉
not
or
coulde
not
promote
his
owne
ma●●ters
without
oure
politike
deuises
.
〈◊〉
almoste
as
many
years
haue
we
lyen
〈◊〉
as
these
men
did
,
and
not
buyl●●●
gods
house
,
but
pulled
it
downe
,
buyld●●
oure
owne
houses
goodly
withoute
anye
stoppe
or
feare
,
where
rebellion
〈◊〉
shoulde
haue
ben
feared
,
because
it
〈◊〉
done
oft
with
the
iniurie
of
others
,
as
by
extreme
raising
of
rents
,
takinge
〈◊〉
incomes
and
fines
.
&c.
by
these
meanes
●●●king
our
owne
rest
and
profite
.
It
wa●t●
not
muche
of
so
many
yeares
since
kyn●●
Henry
began
to
espy
the
Pope
,
&
yet
go●●
house
is
not
buylt
.
What
maruell
is
it
then
if
we
haue
ben
thus
greuouslye
pl●●ged
for
oure
negligence
in
thus
doing
〈◊〉
that
euery
one
hath
ben
soughte
oute
too
death
,
that
was
iudged
to
loue
gods
woorde
?
When
the
good
kynge
Cyrus
had
geuen
free
liberty
to
the
Iewes
euery
one
to
go
home
that
woulde
,
i.
Esdre
.
ii
.
the
moste
parte
had
so
wel
placed
them selues
in
straunge
countries
and
waxed
soo
wealthye
,
that
they
woulde
not
go
home
when
they
might
to
buylde
gods
house
.
What
maruayll
was
it
than
,
if
god
to
punish
this
great
wickednes
,
sturred
vp
king
Assuerus
by
the
meanes
of
Haman
,
Ester
.
iii.
to
make
proclamation
thorough
all
countries
,
that
it
should
be
lawfull
for
any
man
too
kyl
all
the
Iewes
he
coulde
,
to
take
their
goods
,
and
order
them
at
their
pleasur
:
that
if
gentlenes
coulde
not
driue
theym
home
too
serue
God
,
yet
sharpenes
should
compel
them
to
go
build
gods
house
.
And
hath
it
not
ben
soo
in
Englande
taught
,
that
all
Gospelers
shoulde
be
destroyed
,
and
shoulde
not
leaue
one
to
pisse
againste
the
wall
?
And
this
thinge
god
of
loue
and
mercy
did
vnto
vs
,
that
wher
we
woulde
not
know
him
by
gentlenes
,
wee
shoulde
be
compelled
by
the
rod
and
sharpenes
to
seke
him
.
All
faultes
in
oure
late
Popery
(
were
they
neuer
so
great
)
might
be
pardoned
,
saue
this
,
to
loue
gods
word
.
But
as
God
tooke
Haman
in
his
owne
deuise
,
and
the
vengeaunce
light
on
hym
and
his
:
so
god
hath
mercifullye
deliuered
many
in
Englande
from
the
persecuters
,
gloriously
called
many
too
be
his
witnesses
in
the
fyre
,
and
turned
the
deuises
of
his
enemies
on
their
owne
headdes
,
and
sharpely
destroyed
them
,
whiche
murthered
his
sainctes
,
when
they
thought
moste
to
haue
enioyed
the
worlde
at
their
will
.
Therfore
let
vs
thinke
that
God
speakes
to
vs
by
his
Prophet
sayinge
:
this
people
of
Englande
,
to
whome
I
haue
geuen
so
plentiful
a
land
,
deliuered
them
so
often
,
and
sent
them
my
preachers
,
and
whome
when
they
forgot
me
and
their
duty
I
punished
,
sometimes
sharpelye
of
fatherlye
loue
,
&
sometime
gently
that
they
mighte
turne
to
me
:
yet
they
say
it
is
not
yet
time
to
buyld
gods
house
,
for
fear
of
their
own
shadowes
:
they
woulde
lye
loytering
still
and
not
be
waked
out
of
this
slepe
.
Let
vs
consider
what
benefites
we
haue
receiued
daily
of
our
good
god
,
and
se
what
a
grefe
it
is
to
be
vnthankeful
,
&
haue
our
vnkindnes
thus
cast
in
our
teeth
.
Poore
cities
in
Germany
compassed
about
with
their
enemies
,
dare
reforme
religion
through
without
any
fear
,
&
god
prospers
then
:
&
yet
this
noble
realme
,
which
all
princes
haue
feared
,
dare
not
,
We
wil
do
it
by
our
owne
polycies
&
not
by
committinge
the
successe
to
God
,
and
so
we
shall
ouerthrowe
all
.
The
Text.
verse
3
And
the
woorde
of
God
was
sent
by
the
hand
of
Aggeus
the
Prophet
sayinge
.
verse
4
It
is
time
for
you
that
ye
should
dwel
in
your
celled
houses
,
&
this
house
lye
waste
.
¶
This
is
moste
woorthy
to
be
noted
that
the
Prophet
dare
speake
nothinge
of
hys
owne
heade
,
but
alwayes
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
as
he
receyued
it
of
gods
mouth
and
for
our
example
moste
diligently
it
is
to
be
folowed
,
seing
he
durst
not
so
muche
as
rebuke
sinne
,
but
as
God
taught
him
,
but
of
this
inough
is
spoken
afore
in
the
firste
and
seconde
verses
.
This
Prophete
hauinge
a
gentiller
spirite
then
many
of
the
other
Prophetes
doeth
not
so
sharpelye
threaten
vtter
destruction
of
theym
and
their
countrye
,
for
their
disobedience
:
but
chiefelye
settes
before
theym
theyr
slothfulnesse
toowardes
the
buyldynge
of
Gods
house
,
and
theyr
shamefull
and
shameles
scrapinge
and
scratchinge
together
of
goodes
their
polling
and
pillinge
,
their
laboure
diligence
,
and
paynes
taken
to
buyld
costly
gorgious
houses
for
them selues
.
As
though
he
woulde
saye
:
It
is
not
a
shame
for
you
to
take
so
muche
labour
,
&
spend
so
muche
money
in
making
your selues
seled
&
karued
houses
,
Gods
house
is
to
be
bylt
before
our
own
and
can
find
no
time
nor
money
to
spend
on
gods
house
?
Do
you
loue
your selues
better
then
your
god
?
Do
ye
set
more
by
youre
owne
pleasur
,
than
gods
honour
?
Wil
you
firste
satisfy
your
owne
lustes
,
and
then
when
ye
can
fynd
any
leasure
,
peraduentur
god
and
his
house
shall
haue
a
pece
bestowed
on
him
?
Is
not
thys
to
set
the
carte
before
the
horse
?
ye
should
first
serue
God
seke
his
wil
,
&
after
look●
to
your
owne
necessities
,
and
not
vayne
pleasures
.
The
Heathen
poete
coulde
reproue
this
in
Heathen
people
sayinge
:
O
citiezens
citiezens
,
is
money
to
be
sought
first
,
&
than
vertue
after
riches
?
as
though
he
shoulde
say
,
nay
not
so
.
This
is
spoken
to
all
:
firste
seke
the
kingdome
of
god
,
and
the
righteousnes
therof
,
Math.
vi
.
&
al
other
things
necessary
shal
be
geuen
you
.
But
was
this
so
greuous
a
faulte
in
gods
sighte
too
buylde
their
owne
houses
afore
gods
house
,
that
they
were
soo
plaged
for
,
as
aperes
in
the
seconde
verse
folowing
?
Or
was
there
not
other
as
great
sins
as
this
amongest
theym
?
yes
truely
there
was
other
haynous
sins
amongest
them
,
and
whiche
god
abhorres
as
wel
as
this
.
Vsury
vnlawfull
.
They
had
gotten
into
their
handes
all
the
landes
and
goodes
of
their
poore
brethren
by
vsery
,
and
not
content
with
that
,
they
had
so
handled
the
matter
,
that
the
poore
sorte
had
solde
theym selues
,
their
wyues
and
chyldren
to
be
bondemen
and
slaues
to
the
ryche
.
And
yet
their
vsury
was
but
litle
in
comparison
of
ours
,
which
we
can
more
wisely
and
worldly
than
wisely
and
godly
defend
to
be
lawful
.
Nemi
.
v.
They
take
but
one
at
the
.c.
of
an
.c.
shillings
one
of
an
.c.
pound
one
,
and
yet
Nehemias
makes
them
to
restore
all
againe
.
But
we
can
defend
.x.
at
the
.c.
to
be
charitable
&
godli
.
Surely
if
they
could
not
kepe
it
,
but
were
compelled
to
restore
it
again
,
it
was
theft
and
robbery
so
to
get
it
,
or
yet
too
kepe
it
:
for
he
is
as
wel
a
thefe
that
kepes
that
which
is
euyl
got
,
as
he
that
got
it
or
tooke
it
.
And
if
they
did
make
restitucion
,
takinge
but
one
at
the
.c.
I
see
no
cause
why
oure
vserers
shoulde
not
be
compelled
by
authoritie
to
restore
,
that
whiche
was
so
gotten
by
.x.
or
.xvi.
at
the
.c.
This
was
our
gospelinge
in
England
,
when
we
shoulde
haue
buylded
gods
house
,
as
they
shoulde
haue
done
here
.
The
prophet
speakes
here
of
buylding
houses
namely
,
but
vnder
that
one
sinne
he
rebukes
all
such
like
:
All
sinne
is
forbidden
a
lyke
,
if
it
lette
Gods
house
.
Dronkards
.
as
when
we
saye
geue
vs
our
dayly
bread
,
we
desire
vnder
the
name
of
bread
as
wel
drink
&
cloth
,
as
all
other
things
necessary
to
liue
withal
.
And
he
saieth
as
wel
to
the
dronkards
:
is
it
tyme
for
you
to
drinke
vntill
ye
be
thriftles
&
witles
,
&
gods
house
lye
vnbuylded
?
It
is
written
by
the
prophet
,
wo
be
to
you
that
rise
early
in
the
morning
to
drink
&
to
folow
drinking
tyl
it
be
euening
.
Esay
.
v.
He
saieth
likewise
to
the
dayntye
sluggarde
that
lyes
walowing
in
his
costly
beds
&
soft
pillows
▪
Sluggards
.
It
is
time
for
you
to
lye
slouening
in
your
couches
night
&
daye
,
and
Gods
house
vnbuylded
?
Is
it
not
written
:
woo
be
vnto●
you
whiche
slepe
in
youre
costly
beds
,
Amos.
vi
and
playe
the
wantons
in
your
couches
.
And
he
sayeth
likewise
to
the
gredy
care
and
proulinge
poller
,
that
is
neuer
filled
,
but
alwayes
heaping
together
:
Prollers
.
it
is
tyme
for
you
that
ye
scrape
and
scratche
together
,
all
ye
can
laye
youre
handes
on
,
and
Gods
house
lye
vnbuylded
?
Doe
ye
not
knowe
it
to
be
written
:
Esaye
.
v
woo
bee
too
you
whiche
ioyne
house
to
house
,
and
lande
to
lande
,
and
neuer
cease
.
Thus
must
euery
man
thinke
that
God
speakes
to
him
styll
by
this
his
Prophete
and
sayes
to
the
ambicious
Prelate
:
Is
it
time
for
thee
,
which
shoulde
chiefely
buylde
my
house
too
gape
for
promocion
,
Ambitious
.
to
ioyne
benefice
too
benefice
,
prebend
to
dencry
.
&c.
and
my
house
lye
vnbuylte
.
i.
Timo.
vi
Remember
thou
not
Pauls
saying
:
If
we
haue
meat
,
drinke
&
clothes
let
vs
be
content
therwith
?
Thou
that
chiefly
shoulde
further
this
woorke
,
doest
hinder
and
pull
downe
my
house
as
much
as
in
thee
is
.
Let
the
marchaunt
that
spares
not
to
sayle
thorow
all
ieopardies
on
the
sea
and
trauayle
by
lande
,
Marchaunts
.
so
that
he
get
muche
gaynes
,
thinke
that
god
sayes
to
him
styl
:
Is
it
time
for
thee
too
runne
&
ryde
,
bye
and
sel
,
and
my
house
ly
vnbilt
?
Let
the
vnthrift
thinke
that
god
speakes
to
him
sayinge
:
Vnthrifts
.
Is
it
time
for
to
hawke
&
hunt
,
carde
and
dyce
,
and
folow
whores
,
&
Gods
house
lye
vnbuylt
?
Thinke
not
it
is
inough
to
saye
,
I
am
a
gentle
man
,
what
shoulde
I
do
but
take
my
pleasure
,
it
becommeth
not
me
to
take
such
paynes
:
yes
truly
,
for
God
hath
no
more
allowed
thee
to
wast
vnthriftely
thy
goods
,
God
allowes
the
ryche
nothinge
more
to
misuse
than
the
poore
.
Ephe.
iiii
▪
nor
to
mispende
thy
tyme
,
than
the
poore
man
.
For
like
as
thou
haste
thesame
baptisme
,
faith
Lord
,
God
,
and
father
in
heauen
with
him
,
&
hopest
for
thesame
kingdom
that
the
poore
man
doth
:
so
hast
thou
thesame
lawe
geuen
thee
to
lyue
after
,
&
by
thesame
shall
we
all
be
iudged
.
Why
,
wil
no
excuse
serue
,
but
that
euery
man
must
lay
his
helping
hand
to
the
buylding
of
gods
house
?
No
verely
:
remember
them
whiche
were
called
to
the
feast
,
and
one
excused
him self
sayng
:
I
haue
bought
a
farme
,
an
other
:
I
haue
bought
.v.
yocke
of
Oxen
,
Luke
.
xiii
.
and
both
said
:
I
praye
thee
hold●
me
excused
,
and
the
thyrde
had
maryed
a
wyfe
,
makinge
no
excuse
,
but
flatly
denyinge
he
coulde
not
come
.
But
it
fkyls
not
whether
he
make
excuse
or
not
,
No
excuse
is
alowed
in
not
byldinge
Gods
house
.
all
were
shytte
out
and
had
no
parte
of
the
feaste
.
And
soo
shall
all
that
buylde
not
god●
house
,
though
they
seeme
to
theym selues
to
haue
good
excuses
:
God
alowes
none
at
all
.
Why
,
they
were
forbidden
by
the
kyng
to
buyld
any
more
,
as
appeares
in
Esdras
and
must
they
not
obey
?
i
Esdre
.
iiii
.
they
should
haue
runne
in
the
kyngs
displeasur
,
ben
in
ieopardye
to
haue
lost
lyfe
,
lande
and
goods
:
Shoulde
they
haue
ben
rebelles
and
traytours
to
the
Kynge
?
No
surely
,
this
is
not
treason
to
Kynges
to
do
that
whiche
God
commaundes
.
When
Daniel
did
praye
thryse
a
daye
to
God
,
Daniel
vi
.
Actes
.
iiii
.
contrary
to
the
Kyngs
commaundement
:
And
the
Apostles
didde
preache
contrary
to
the
willes
&
commaundementes
of
the
Rulers
,
it
was
neyther
treason
nor
rebellion
.
So
must
we
doe
alwayes
that
whiche
god
commaundes
:
and
if
the
rage
of
the
rulers
go
so
farre
as
too
kyll
or
cast
vs
into
Lions
dens
as
Daniell
was
,
God
is
rather
to
be
obeyed
then
man
.
or
whip
and
scourge
vs
as
the
Apostles
were
:
we
must
suffer
with
Daniel
,
&
saye
with
the
Apostles
:
wee
muste
rather
obey
god
in
doinge
oure
duety
,
than
man
forbiddinge
thesame
,
knowinge
alwayes
that
god
hath
euer
wayes
inough
to
deliuer
vs
out
of
their
daungers
,
if
he
will
,
as
he
did
Daniel
and
the
Apostles
,
or
els
wil
strengthen
vs
to
dye
in
his
quarell
,
whether
so
euer
shal
be
more
for
his
glorie
,
&
the
edifiynge
of
his
Churche
.
If
the
Shyrife
shoulde
bid
thee
one
thinge
,
and
the
Kynge
commaunde
thee
an
other
,
wilte
thou
obey
the
lower
officer
afore
the
hygher
▪
So
is
the
Kyng
gods
vnder
officer
,
&
not
to
be
obeyed
before
him
.
It
is
written
,
that
if
anye
man
come
to
Christ
and
hate
not
father
and
mother
wyfe
and
chyldren
,
brother
and
sister
,
Luke
.
xiiii
.
yea
euen
his
owne
lyfe
rather
,
than
forsake
&
offende
God
,
he
can
be
none
of
Christes
scholers
.
Math.
v.
Christ
takes
all
excuses
from
vs
when
he
sayeth
:
If
thy
right
eye
let
thee
,
pull
it
oute
,
if
thy
hande
offende
thee
,
cut
it
of
,
for
it
is
better
to
goe
into
lyfe
with
one
eye
and
one
hande
,
than
to
be
cast
into
Hel
with
bothe
thine
eyes
and
handes
.
In
the
.ix.
of
Luke
,
whan
Christe
called
twoo
disciples
to
folow
hym
,
the
one
sa●●●
let
me
go
and
bid
them
farewel
at
home
,
&
the
other
said
:
let
me
go
&
bury
my
father
,
&
than
I
wil
come
.
But
our
sauiour
christ
would
suffer
neither
of
them
both
to
go
too
do
so
litle
things
&
honest
as
reason
〈◊〉
iudge
,
but
saieth
:
let
the
dead
bury
the
dead
,
and
he
that
puts
his
hande
to
the
plough
and
lokes
backe
,
is
not
meete
for
the
kingdom
of
God
.
Luke
xvii
.
Remember
he
saieth
Lots
wyfe
howe
she
for
lokinge
backe
,
was
turned
into
a
pyller
of
salt
:
therfore
there
is
no
excusers
admitted
in
not
buyldinge
God●
house
,
and
that
earnestly
.
Yet
is
not
this
so
spoken
of
the
prophet
that
it
is
vnlawful
for
noble
men
to
haue
costly
houses
,
Princes
maye
haue
houses
to
their
degre
so
they
build
Gods
house
firste
.
so
it
bee
not
aboue
their
degre
,
nor
bylte
with
oppressinge
the
poore
,
or
that
they
take
not
more
pleasure
&
paynes
in
buylding
their
owne
houses
,
then
gods
:
but
that
they
shoulde
studye
&
take
more
paynes
too
buylde
Gods
house
,
then
their
owne
.
For
Dauid
,
Salomon
,
&
other
good
kynges
had
gorgious
houses
,
according
to
their
estate
:
ii
.
Reg.
vii
but
when
Dauid
had
buylded
him
a
goodly
house
,
he
sat
down
,
loked
on
it
,
&
remembred
howe
the
Arke
of
God
,
&
the
treasures
that
God
had
geuen
them
,
were
but
in
tentes
couered
with
sack
clothe
,
Psal.
cxxxii
made
of
Goates
heire
,
he
was
sory
,
sware
an
othe
&
made
a
vowe
to
the
god
of
Iacob
,
that
he
woulde
not
go
into
his
house
nor
his
bed
,
&
that
he
would
neither
nap
nor
slepe
,
nor
take
rest
,
vntyl
he
hadde
a
place
for
the
Lorde
to
dwell
in
,
and
buylded
his
house
.
Such
a
desire
haue
all
good
men
to
the
buyldinge
of
gods
house
in
all
ages
that
they
wil
preferre
Gods
matters
and
the
common
profite
of
manye
afore
their
owne
.
But
here
in
this
people
,
as
among
vs
also
the
rychemen
woulde
not
,
the
poore
could
not
,
the
Priestes
had
forgotten
the
law
,
&
folowed
their
owne
fantasies
,
the
vnlearned
knew
not
how
to
do
it
,
yong
men
were
geuen
to
pastimes
,
old
men
to
gredynes
,
noble
men
gredili
to
get
,
and
vnprofitable
to
spnd
it
,
the
common
sort
as
men
without
guydes
folowed
their
own
willes
.
Sommer
was
to
hote
,
and
Wynter
was
to
colde
,
so
that
no
sort
of
men
nor
tyme
was
geuen
to
the
building
of
gods
house
,
but
euery
man
folowed
his
owne
will
,
&
either
thei
could
not
,
would
not
,
or
durst
not
goe
about
the
building
of
gods
house
.
Thus
we
in
England
whyle
we
haue
li●n
folowing
our
own
fantasies
,
&
seking
vayn
excuses
vnder
pretence
of
religion
haue
destroyed
religion
,
&
in
pulling
awaye
supersticion
did
seke
our
own
profite
and
promocion
.
To
pull
downe
Abbeis
,
Collegies
,
Cha●●tries
,
and
suche
dennes
of
theefes
,
we
are
ready
inough
,
Vaine
excuses
in
not
byldinge
Gods
house
be
not
alowed
.
because
wee
hoped
too
ha●●
part
of
the
spoyle
our selues
:
but
to
maintaine
schooles
and
Hospitals
was
not
fo●
our
profit
,
to
take
awaye
Masses
,
Idols
,
vnpreaching
prelates
,
we
durst
not
,
sometime
for
feare
of
the
kynges
displeasure
,
sometyme
for
rebellion
or
insurrections
of
the
commons
,
other
whyles
to
beare
with
the
weakenes
of
the
people
,
or
for
losse
of
lyfe
or
goodes
,
or
some
suche
lyke
excus●
we
woulde
not
.
But
Salomon
to
pull
awaye
all
fonde
fayned
excuses
,
teaches
diuers
good
lessons
and
woorthy
to
be
noted
.
Fearfull
.
Too
the
sluggyshe
fearfull
man
,
that
feareth
and
casteth
peryls
to
doe
that
whiche
God
commaundeth
him
,
he
sayth
,
mocking
and
rebuking
hym
thus
:
There
is
a
Lion
in
the
waye
,
saieth
the
slouthful
man
(
whan
he
is
willed
to
do
his
duety
)
●
he
will
woorye
me
if
I
goo
,
Prouer.
xxii
.
whiche
is
as
muche
to
saye
:
caste
no
perilles
in
seruing
God
,
go
diligently
about
to
do
thy
duty
,
and
God
will
defende
thee
,
thoughe
thou
goe
thorow
Lyons
,
Wolues
,
Bears
,
Bisshoppes
,
and
all
wylde
beastes
.
And
that
we
shoulde
more
boldely
doe
our
duties
to
God
without
feare
of
man
.
Sainct
Ihon
in
his
Reuela
.
xxi
.
sawe
the
fearful
,
vnbeleuers
,
abominable
murtherers
.
&c.
shall
haue
their
part
in
the
lake
that
burnes
with
fyre
and
brymstone
,
whiche
is
the
seconde
death
.
To
the
slouthful
delicate
man
,
which
wil
not
forgo
his
pleasures
he
saieth
:
Prouer.
xxvi
.
Slouthfull
.
as
the
doore
is
turned
in
and
oute
vppon
the
henges
and
ginnes
,
so
is
the
sluggard
rolled
about
in
his
bedde
from
one
side
to
an
other
,
as
though
he
shoulde
say
:
as
the
doore
when
it
is
opened
or
shyt
,
it
styrres
in
and
out
,
but
it
styrres
not
out
of
his
place
but
is
on
the
henges
styll
:
and
the
sluggarde
the
roles
him selfe
from
one
side
of
the
bed
to
an
other
,
is
a
slouen
styll
and
lyes
sloueninge
in
his
bed
,
takinge
no
paynes
to
do
good
:
so
they
that
be
geuen
to
anye
kinde
of
pleasure
,
if
they
sturre
to
any
thinge
,
it
is
so
litle
that
it
doeth
no
good
,
they
role
but
from
one
side
too
an
other
,
frome
one
pleasure
to
an
other
,
too
seeke
where
they
maye
finde
most
ease
.
They
moue
as
the
Snaile
doeth
,
alwaies
creping
and
neuer
the
further
.
Worldlings
.
Unto
them
that
seke
excuses
that
either
they
dare
not
,
or
canne
not
he
saieth
:
he
that
watches
the
wyndes
doeth
not
sowe
,
and
he
that
markes
the
cloudes
shal
neuer
mow
.
As
if
he
shoulde
saye
:
Prec
.
xi
.
as
he
that
waites
for
a
good
wynde
too
sowe
in
,
or
whether
any
clouds
arise
betokening
rayne
,
or
there
be
none
at
all
but
great●
drought
towardes
that
he
may
mow
,
sh●●
neuer
sow
nor
mow
:
for
either
blowes
〈◊〉
North
wynde
,
and
that
is
to
colde
,
or
the
South
,
and
that
is
to
hoote
,
or
the
East
,
〈◊〉
that
is
to
drye
,
or
the
West
,
and
that
is
〈◊〉
wete
,
&
the
wynde
is
euer
in
one
of
these
corners
,
and
euer
is
it
droughe
or
cloudes
like
to
rayne
whan
the
wynde
is
so
:
So
〈◊〉
that
waytes
whan
he
maye
buylde
God●
house
,
&
haue
the
worlde
with
hym
withoute
displeasure
of
the
rulers
,
the
people
,
the
cleargy
,
or
the
layty
,
shal
neuer
do
hys
duety
,
for
euer
the
gospel
hathe
some
enemyes
.
Therfore
he
concludes
saying
:
Sowe
thy
seede
in
the
morninge
and
in
the
eueninge
,
Prec
.
xi
and
let
not
thyne
hande
cease
:
meaninge
that
eueninge
and
morninge
,
early
and
late
,
fayre
weather
and
foule
,
with
fauour
or
with
displeasur
,
we
shuld
not
cease
to
buylde
Gods
house
.
Do
ye
not
know
that
god
&
the
worlde
are
enemies
,
and
he
that
wil
please
the
one
,
The
Gospel
is
neuer
without
enemies
.
Iames.
iiii
Math.
vi
shall
displease
the
other
,
and
impossible
it
is
too
please
bothe
.
Neuer
loke
to
haue
the
worlde
too
fauor
thee
,
when
thou
goest
about
to
serue
God
:
and
if
thou
wilt
seeke
the
frendship
of
the
worlde
,
thou
shalt
be
an
enemy
too
God
.
So
sayeth
sainct
Paule
to
Timothy
:
preache
the
woorde
,
ii
.
Timo.
iiii
.
bee
earnest
,
reproue
,
rebuke
in
season
and
out
of
season
,
spare
no
time
,
place
,
labour
,
nor
person
,
laye
it
amongest
them
,
tell
them
their
duety
,
let
it
worke
as
God
wil.
Do
thou
thy
duety
,
&
as
much
as
in
thee
lies
,
and
let
God
alone
with
the
rest
.
God
requires
nothing
of
the
but
thy
labour
:
the
encrease
belonges
too
God
alone
to
geue
as
he
thinkes
good
.
Sainct
Paule
comparinge
him selfe
with
the
other
apostles
,
saith
:
i.
Cor.
xv
.
Roma
.
xv
.
he
laboured
more
then
any
of
the
rest
,
and
filled
all
places
&
countries
with
the
gospel
,
betwixt
Ierusalem
&
Illyricum
,
but
he
neuer
tels
how
many
he
conuerted
to
the
faith
,
i.
Cor
iii
for
that
is
the
worke
of
God
,
and
neither
he
whiche
graftes
,
nor
he
whiche
waters
is
anye
thinge
,
but
god
which
geues
the
encrease
.
And
although
the
scripture
require
,
that
a
preacher
which
is
a
steward
of
gods
house
must
be
ware
as
a
Serpent
,
&
simple
as
a
Doue
,
and
the
weakenes
of
oure
brethren
that
haue
not
learned
their
liberty
muste
be
borne
with
for
a
time
:
yet
are
wee
not
bidden
alwayes
to
do
it
,
nor
be
soo
wise
that
to
please
man
,
we
displeased
God
.
When
our
sauiour
Christ
had
taught
that
it
was
laweful
too
eate
all
kinde
of
meates
at
all
times
,
for
all
men
,
HoWe
far
the
weake
is
too
be
born
with
all
.
Math.
xv
in
all
places
:
the
Phariseis
were
angry
with
hym
,
and
his
disciples
tolde
him
of
their
anger
,
but
he
aunswered
let
them
alone
they
be
blinde
guydes
of
the
blinde
,
he
passed
not
for
the
offending
of
them
,
for
they
mighte
haue
learned
the
truthe
if
they
had
luste
.
So
must
we
beare
with
the
weake
vntill
they
be
taught
sufficiently
:
and
if
thei
wil
not
learne
,
we
must
not
loose
oure
liberty
for
their
folishnes
,
but
aunswer
them
as
Christ
did
.
i.
Cor.
vii
.
And
as
the
faithfull
husbande
is
not
bounde
to
the
vnfaithfull
wyfe
,
yf
she
will
not
abide
with
him
:
so
is
not
our
liberty
bounde
to
the
frowarde
supers●●c●ous
Papistes
that
will
not
learne
.
It
is
better
to
offende
sayes
Gregory
,
than
too
forsake
a
truth
:
and
Chrisost.
teaches
that
whan
more
commodite
commes
by
offendinge
than
hurt
,
we
must
not
care
for
the
offence
:
but
this
commodite
that
he
meanes
is
not
worldly
but
godly
,
&
bringinge
many
to
Christ
.
I
had
rather
neuer
eate
fleshe
sayeth
sainct
Paule
,
i.
Cor.
viii
.
then
offend
my
brother
:
but
that
is
spoken
for
the
weake
that
haue
not
ben
sufficiently
taught
and
all
doutes
they
can
laye
,
taken
awaie
:
but
to
the
stubborne
,
sturdye
stifnecked
Papistes
(
whiche
teache
that
some
meates
at
some
times
are
vncleane
and
vnholye
for
some
men
to
eate
,
and
so
makes
man
too
serue
creatures
in
conscience
,
that
he
dare
not
handle
that
,
ouer
whiche
God
made
hym
Lord
)
he
neuer
sayde
so
,
but
contrarely
,
let
them
alone
they
be
blinde
guides
of
the
blinde
.
Like
is
to
be
sayde
in
marriage
of
Priestes
,
handelinge
their
chalice
corporas
and
suche
other
burdens
as
they
laye
not
onely
on
the
bodies
,
but
miserably
on
the
consciences
,
of
them
which
wil
beleue
them
.
Stande
in
the
liberty
,
to
the
whiche
ye
be
called
saieth
sainct
Paule
,
Gala.
v.
&
be
not
subiect
to
such
yokes
and
beggerly
ceremonies
:
Let
not
such
Cayphas
treade
you
downe
,
but
kepe
youre
consciences
in
knowledge
free
too
vse
frely
all
the
good
creatures
of
God
made
for
your
vse
,
accordinge
to
the
scripture
with
sobernes
and
thankesgeuinge
.
Thus
all
the
people
is
chyde
here
for
their
disobedience
that
they
buylded
not
Gods
house
,
although
they
were
forbidden
by
thy
kinge
,
or
coulde
make
like
excuses
.
God
sent
them
all
home
to
do
this
worke
,
and
required
it
of
theym
all
,
All
sorts
haue
woorke
in
Gods
house
to
doe
.
and
yet
they
were
all
so
farre
from
doinge
it
,
that
they
let
it
lye
,
not
onely
vnbuylded
,
but
waste
,
deserte
,
neuer
regarding
it
.
There
was
worke
for
all
sortes
of
men
,
the
costly
peces
for
the
ryche
,
the
meaner
for
the
common
sorte
,
and
the
fellinge
of
trees
,
caryinge
morter
.
&c.
for
the
poorest
&
simplest
.
When
Moyses
shuld
make
the
Tabernacle
Exod.
xxxv
.
and
Tente
,
wherein
they
shoulde
resorte
to
serue
God
vntyl
the
Temple
was
builded
,
the
ryche
sorte
offered
golde
,
siluer
,
brasse
,
yron
,
silke
,
and
suche
lyke
:
but
the
poorest
when
they
came
and
brought
but
Goates
heyre
,
it
was
thankefully
taken
,
and
did
good
seruice
in
that
worke
,
for
the
vppermost
cloth
that
couered
the
Tente
,
was
made
therof
to
kepe
away
raine
and
stormes
.
And
to
the
yonger
sorte
that
thei
shoulde
not
thinke
them selues
vnmeete
,
saieth
sainct
Paul
,
i.
Timo.
iiii
.
let
no
man
despise
thy
youth
:
&
generally
to
euery
man
he
saith
:
It
is
now
time
to
ryse
out
of
slepe
.
Bring
so
much
to
this
buyldinge
as
you
can
,
let
no
fault
be
found
in
you
for
lacke
of
good
will
,
God
will
take
in
good
parte
the
litle
ye
can
do
.
Let
not
the
simplest
thinke
,
I
am
vnworthy
to
do
such
thinges
,
Roma
.
xiii
He
that
thinkes
lowlest
of
himselfe
,
is
metest
afore
God
to
build
God
nedes
not
my
labour
,
I
am
to
vyle
too
serue
him
,
or
it
belonges
not
to
me
,
for
he
onely
is
woorthy
whom
God
makes
woorthy
,
&
he
onely
is
welcome
,
whom
he
wil
vouchsafe
to
take
in
good
woorthe
.
Of
oure
selues
the
best
man
liuing
is
vnworthy
,
and
the
more
vnwoorthye
that
thou
thinkest
thy selfe
vnfaynedly
,
the
more
worthye
y●
art
afore
hym
.
Gedeon
whan
he
was
taken
from
threshinge
his
corne
,
Iudg.
vi
&
made
a
Captayn
to
deliuer
Gods
people
,
sayd
:
who
am
I
?
the
yongest
and
least
of
all
my
brethren
:
or
what
is
my
fathers
house
,
that
his
stock
afore
all
the
rest
,
shoulde
be
taken
to
thys
honour
:
i.
Reg.
ix
.
So
said
Saule
also
taken
from
the
Ploughe
folowing
his
Oxen
,
and
made
a
King
:
and
as
long
as
he
continued
in
this
lowlines
of
minde
,
&
did
his
duety
,
he
was
a
good
king
.
Amos.
vii
So
Amos
keping
beastes
an
heardman
,
and
pullinge
Mulberies
of
the
trees
,
when
he
was
called
to
be
a
Prophet
wondered
that
God
would
cal
suche
a
simple
man
as
he
was
to
that
hyghe
office
.
So
the
virgin
Mary
when
the
Aungel
saluted
her
,
Luke
i
wondred
that
God
would
cal
such
a
poore
mayden
&
virgyn
to
be
the
mother
of
his
sonne
.
But
euer
he
that
thinks
him self
vnworthy
,
God
takes
him
as
worthy
:
&
those
that
thinke
so
highly
of
them selues
that
they
be
worthy
,
God
refuses
,
&
makes
vnworthy
.
Therefore
let
euery
man
that
feeles
him self
in
conscience
withdrawen
from
doing
his
duty
to
god
,
by
any
kynd
of
sin
,
Euery
man
think
this
to
be
spoken
to
hym selfe
.
say
thus
to
him self
:
Is
it
tyme
for
thee
to
delite
thy self
in
this
or
the
kynd
of
synne
,
&
gods
house
vnbylt
?
Think
that
god
hath
left
this
in
writing
to
rebuke
him
,
&
styrre
him
vp
to
be
more
diligent
in
repairing
his
house
wherin
god
dwels
.
And
let
eueri
man
confort
him self
that
god
not
onli
requires
,
but
takes
in
good
part
,
the
least
seruice
that
the
poorest
man
liuing
can
do
.
And
as
he
saide
afore
in
the
seconde
verse
:
this
people
sayeth
it
is
not
tyme
to
buylde
.
&c.
nothinge
the
vnkyndenes
of
that
people
,
to
whome
he
had
so
often
and
longe
ben
so
louinge
a
Lorde
and
maister
:
So
he
sayeth
now
:
The
worthynes
of
the
place
maketh
the
faut
greater
being
neglected
.
iii.
Reg.
viii
this
house
lyes
waste
,
to
set
out
before
them
the
greatnes
of
theyr
disobedience
that
they
did
not
neglect
and
leaue
vnbuylt
a
common
house
,
a
Bishop●
palaice
,
or
an
Abby
,
but
that
house
wherin
God
him selfe
sayde
he
woulde
dwell
,
where
onely
they
shoulde
offer
their
sacrifices
,
whiche
onely
not
oute
of
the
whole
worlde
,
but
amonge
the
places
,
townes
&
cytyes
in
all
Iewry
,
he
chose
by
name
too
be
worshipped
in
,
in
whiche
onely
he
was
moste
delited
,
and
made
promys
to
Salomon
in
the
dedicacion
of
thesame
,
that
he
woulde
heare
the
prayers
of
the
that
there
called
vpon
hym
in
faith
.
That
house
thei
did
not
onely
suffer
it
to
decaye
,
but
were
so
forgetful
of
it
,
that
they
let
it
lye
waste
desolate
,
layde
no
hande
to
it
,
as
thought
it
belonged
not
to
them
,
nor
it
were
theyr
duety
:
they
hadde
so
farre
forgotten
God
,
whiche
willed
them
so
straightely
to
do
it
.
The
Lord
for
his
mercy
sake
,
graunt
that
thesame
vnkyndnes
maye
not
be
layde
iustly
against
vs
,
whiche
leaue
that
house
vnhuylt
,
yea
treade
vnder
oure
feete
like
filthy
swyne
,
wherin
not
the
sacrifices
of
Moyses
are
offered
,
but
for
the
saluation
of
whiche
Christ
offered
his
bodye
a
sacrifice
to
be
kylled
,
and
his
bloude
shed
,
and
in
whiche
his
holy
spirite
dwelles
,
if
thorough
vnthankefulnes
we
driue
him
not
awaye
.
This
house
is
the
holy
churche
of
Christe
generally
,
Cods
house
and
oure
owne
bodyes
and
soules
particulerly
,
which
be
not
only
membres
and
partes
of
his
misticall
body
but
the
temple
and
house
where
the
holye
Ghoste
dwelles
,
&
where
in
he
wil
chiefly
be
worshipped
.
The
Text.
verse
5
And
now
thus
sayth
the
Lord
of
hostes
:
consider
in
your
harts
your
owne
waies
.
verse
6
You
haue
sowen
muche
and
broughte
in
but
litle
,
ye
haue
eaten
and
not
ben
satisfied
:
ye
haue
dronke
,
and
not
ben
filled
with
drinke
:
ye
haue
ben
clothed
and
not
kept
warme
:
ye
haue
wrought
for
wage
,
&
put
your
wages
in
a
purse
with
a
hole
in
the
botome
.
¶
Although
ye
haue
lien
long
without
consideration
of
your
duty
toward
God
,
&
hys
house
buylding
,
&
haue
ben
sore
punished
of
god
,
&
not
knowen
the
cause
of
it
,
&
haue
sought
your
pleasur
&
profit
,
but
not
obtained
them
,
being
so
blinded
in
fulfillinge
your
worldly
lustes
:
yet
now
the
mightye
Lord
of
hostes
&
power
,
whome
all
other
creaturs
(
except
you
)
obey
,
giues
you
warning
now
to
consider
better
in
youre
heart
your
tyme
past
,
i.
Ihon.
ii
Sinne
maketh
vs
withoute
feling
of
God
and
his
plages
&
not
so
negligently
wey
the
working
of
god
with
you
,
for
he
hath
long
punished
you
to
haue
had
you
to
amend
,
&
ye
regard
it
not
at
all
.
Synne
of
it self
is
darkenes
,
&
whosoeuer
walkes
in
sinne
▪
walkes
in
darkenes
,
&
knowes
not
what
he
doeth
:
&
if
a
man
geue
him self
to
be
ruled
by
sin
,
it
makes
of
fooles
mad
men
,
&
darkenes
so
the
reason
,
that
it
knowes
not
what
to
do
or
saye
.
They
had
thus
many
yeares
ben
plaged
,
&
knew
not
the
cause
why
,
but
layd
it
on
some
other
chaunce
,
then
not
building
gods
house
,
which
was
the
chief
cause
:
or
els
like
insensible
beastes
without
the
feare
of
God
,
regarded
it
not
as
though
it
had
come
of
some
natural
cause
&
god
had
not
plaged
their
sinne
.
But
as
his
disease
is
most
perillous
,
which
lies
sicke
&
feeles
not
his
sickenes
,
nor
can
not
complayne
of
one
parte
more
than
an
other
(
for
than
the
disease
hathe
equally
troubled
the
whole
body
)
so
they
which
lye
walowing
in
syn
,
so
forgetting
God
&
al
goodnes
,
that
thei
fel●
no
remorse
of
conscience
,
are
desperate
&
almost
past
all
recouery
,
yet
God
most
mercifully
dealing
with
this
people
,
sendes
his
Prophet
to
warne
them
,
&
sturre
them
oute
of
their
slepe
,
that
their
thei
should
no
longer
so
lightly
wey
Gods
displeasure
towardes
them
,
but
depely
wey
why
,
and
wherfore
these
plages
were
thus
poured
vpon
them
,
The
scholemaister
correctes
not
his
scoler
nor
the
father
his
child
,
but
for
some
fauts
&
for
their
amendment
:
no
more
hath
God
sent
these
plages
to
you
so
many
yeares
,
but
to
remember
you
of
your
disobedience
towards
him
,
&
that
ye
should
turn
to
hym
.
But
if
the
leude
scoler
,
or
vnthrifty
sonne
do
not
regarde
the
correction
,
laid
vpon
him
nor
consider
not
the
greatnes
of
his
faulte
,
nor
the
displeasure
of
his
father
or
scholemaster
,
ther
is
no
goodnes
to
be
hoped
for
of
him
:
so
is
it
with
you
,
if
ye
thus
lightly
or
els
not
at
all
consider
your
lyfe
paste
,
Gods
dealing
with
you
,
&
how
euil
things
haue
prospered
with
you
all
the
time
ye
thus
haue
disobeyed
god
.
When
the
life
of
man
pleases
god
saies
Salomon
,
all
things
prosper
&
go
forwards
with
him
:
Pro.
xvi
.
but
whan
he
offendes
his
god
,
all
creaturs
turn
to
his
hurt
&
hinderaunce
.
If
thou
heare
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
thy
God
(
saith
Moyses
)
and
kepe
all
the
commaundementes
,
which
I
teache
thee
,
Deut.
xxxiii
.
the
Lorde
wil
make
thee
greater
than
al
other
people
:
thou
shalt
be
blessed
in
the
citie
and
in
the
fielde
,
thy
chyldren
,
the
fruit●
of
the
earth
,
and
all
thy
cattel
,
thy
shep●
▪
Oxen
shal
be
blessed
,
and
increase
:
but
yf
thou
heare
not
the
voyce
of
the
Lorde
thy
God
,
and
kepe
his
commaundements
,
thou
shalt
be
cursed
in
the
towne
&
in
the
field●
thy
chyldren
shal
be
cursed
,
and
the
fruit●
of
the
earth
,
and
the
fruit
of
thy
cattel
,
thy
sheepe
and
thy
Oxen
,
the
Lord
will
sende
vpon
thee
nede
and
trouble
and
destruction
on
euery
thinge
,
thou
goest
aboute
vntyll
he
destroye
thee
.
&c.
These
plagues
when
they
fall
in
any
country
,
The
cause
of
Gods
plage
is
diligently
to
be
searched
.
are
not
lightlye
to
be
considered
.
But
as
the
Phisicion
,
seing
in
a
glasse
by
the
water
,
the
disease
within
the
body
,
by
the
learninge
searches
out
the
cause
of
the
disease
,
and
ministers
good
things
for
thesame
:
so
in
lokinge
in
the
glasse
of
gods
worde
,
the
diseases
and
sinnes
,
which
are
in
common
wealthes
,
we
shall
soone
perceyue
the
cause
of
these
plagues
,
&
wholsomely
minister
,
some
profitable
&
confortable
remedies
for
thesame
.
God
is
here
so
good
to
his
people
,
that
he
makes
them
Iudges
them selues
,
and
mistrustes
not
the
cause
,
but
if
they
woulde
consider
it
wel
,
it
woulde
moue
their
harde
hertes
,
therefore
he
sendes
then
not
to
any
straunge
Iudges
,
but
biddes
them
be
Iudges
them selues
,
waye
it
wel
first
,
and
than
iudge
:
for
the
thinge
of
it selfe
is
so
playne
,
that
if
they
had
not
altogether
ben
blynd
,
they
should
in
the
middest
of
these
plages
haue
perceyued
gods
anger
and
theyr
own
wickednes
,
neither
of
whiche
they
hadde
yet
worthely
considered
.
Ye
haue
sowen
muche
sayeth
the
Prophete
,
and
broughte
into
your
barens
but
litle
:
ye
haue
wrought
and
toyled
,
ye
haue
spared
no
laboure
,
thinkinge
to
haue
enriched
your selues
therby
and
filled
youre
barens
:
but
all
was
in
vayn
,
Psal.
xxiiii
.
for
ye
sought
not
first
to
be
reconsiled
with
God
,
which
ye
oughte
to
haue
done
,
and
fulfilled
hys
wil
and
not
youre
owne
.
The
earthe
is
the
Lordes
,
and
all
the
plenty
on
it
,
and
it
obeyes
the
will
of
God
in
seruinge
him
,
and
geuing
her
fruites
to
them
that
loue
the
Lord
their
God
,
and
not
to
them
whiche
disobey
God
,
that
made
and
rules
bothe
man
and
the
whole
earthe
.
Let
the
gredy
charle
thinke
than
,
that
though
he
be
the
owne
of
the
lande
&
fielde
by
mans
lawe
,
yet
he
is
not
the
Lord
and
maister
ouer
him
,
whome
the
earthe
will
obey
in
bringinge
foorthe
her
fruite
.
Let
hym
dygge
,
dyche
,
and
velue
,
weede
,
stone
,
Our
labour
is
in
vain
except
God
blesse
vs
.
harowe
,
plowe
,
sow
,
mow
,
clot
and
role
,
roote
vp
trees
&
busshes
,
water
,
hedg
▪
and
waterforow
,
or
what
other
thinge
so
euer
he
can
deuise
to
make
the
ground
fruitfull
:
yet
there
can
no
fruite
growe
,
nor
increase
come
,
but
by
the
gift
and
blessinge
of
the
liuing
Lord
.
It
is
written
of
kynge
Kauntus
,
Kauntus
.
king
of
this
Realme
,
that
as
he
was
standinge
by
the
water
side
after
a
great
rayne
,
marking
how
the
water
did
ryse
,
by
leasur
so
it
increased
that
it
wette
his
foote
where
he
stode
:
and
he
beinge
so
proude
in
his
hert
,
that
he
thoughte
what
soeuer
he
saide
euery
thing
woulde
obey
,
streight
commaunded
the
water
that
it
shuld
ryse
no
further
,
nor
wet
his
maisters
fet●
any
more
:
But
whan
he
sawe
that
the
water
rose
styll
,
and
would
not
obey
him
,
but
ranne
into
his
shoes
,
he
perceiued
his
folishnes
,
and
confessed
there
was
an
other
God
and
kyng
aboue
him
,
whome
the
waters
would
obey
:
so
shal
all
gredy
churles
well
perceiue
when
thei
haue
wrought
them
selues
weary
,
&
gotten
litle
,
that
all
increase
comes
from
the
Lord
,
&
not
of
them selues
.
For
Dauid
sayth
the
promocion
comes
neither
from
the
East
nor
the
West
,
Psal.
lxxv
but
the
Lord
is
iudge
.
It
is
not
the
waye
to
ware
ryche
,
to
get
much
,
but
too
get
it
rightlye
:
Psal.
xxxvii
for
it
is
better
saith
Dauid
to
haue
a
litle
righteously
gotten
,
than
to
haue
the
greate
ryches
of
sinners
:
nor
it
is
not
the
wai
to
be
filled
,
to
gather
much
together
,
but
thankefully
to
take
and
vse
that
litle
which
thou
haste
,
and
be
content
therwith
.
These
ryche
gluttons
,
whiche
the
Prophet
rebukes
here
,
did
eate
&
drink
so
wel
▪
so
costly
,
so
finely
,
&
so
much
as
they
could
deuise
,
&
yet
they
were
neuer
full
,
but
the
more
they
dranke
,
the
dryer
they
were
,
No
desire
can
be
ruled
but
by
grace
,
&
keping
it
vnder
.
&
one
good
feast
prouoked
an
other
,
&
theyr
studye
was
how
to
fyl
their
gredy
stomakes
.
A
dronken
man
is
alwaies
drye
,
accordinge
to
the
Prouerbe
:
&
a
glottonous
appetite
is
neuer
fylled
,
but
the
more
daintely
he
is
fed
at
one
meale
,
the
more
desyrous
is
he
at
the
next
.
All
gredy
affections
of
mans
hearte
are
vnsatiable
,
if
they
be
not
brydeled
with
the
feare
of
God
.
And
the
wai
to
rule
them
,
is
not
to
folow
their
lustes
and
desires
,
but
to
kepe
them
vnder
and
not
let
them
haue
their
full
desire
.
The
Dropsy
desires
drinke
&
drinke
increases
it
:
so
euil
desires
if
thei
be
folowed
,
they
increase
and
in
refraining
them
,
thei
decay
.
Crescit
amor
nummi
,
quantum
ipsa
pecunia
crescit
.
that
is
to
saye
:
as
thy
money
increases
,
Ouidius
.
so
does
the
loue
of
it
.
Therefore
if
thou
wilt
haue
thy
meate
to
do
thee
good
,
&
thy
drink
to
slake
thy
thurste
,
take
it
soberlye
with
thankesgeuinge
at
gods
hande
,
acknowledge
it
to
be
the
good
creature
of
god
,
g●●uen
to
noorishe
thy
necessitie
,
and
not
too
fyll
thy
beastly
appetite
.
i
Cor.
x.
So
saincte
Paul●
saieth
:
whether
ye
eate
or
drinke
,
or
what
soeuer
ye
doe
,
doe
all
to
the
glory
of
God
:
as
though
he
shoulde
appointe
how
〈◊〉
a
man
shoulde
eate
and
drinke
,
that
is
〈◊〉
saye
:
so
much
that
the
mynde
be
not
ma●●
sluggish
by
cromminge
in
meate
,
or
pouringe
in
drinke
,
that
it
can
not
lift
vp
him selfe
to
the
praysinge
of
God
.
Eate
not
so
that
it
make
the
vnlusty
to
serue
God
.
Therefore
he
that
eateth
vntyl
hys
bellye
ake
,
or
that
he
lye
downe
to
slep●
that
he
can
not
prayse
God
,
whiche
hath
〈◊〉
hym
:
or
he
that
drinkes
tyl
his
eyes
water
or
his
tunge
beginne
to
swarue
,
swea●e
,
stut
or
prate
,
he
doeth
it
not
too
the
glorye
of
God
,
whiche
is
hys
duty
,
nor
to
the
nourishinge
of
his
weake
body
,
which
is
lawfull
and
necessari
:
but
he
kindles
suche
an
vnnatural
heate
in
his
bodye
that
it
sturres
vp
his
appetite
to
desire
more
than
it
shoulde
,
and
is
not
content
with
inoughe
(
and
that
he
called
here
not
to
be
filled
nor
satisfied
in
eatinge
and
drinkinge
)
or
els
it
ouercomes
the
stomake
and
is
vndigested
,
and
fylles
the
bodye
ful
of
sluggishenes
,
makes
it
vnlustye
and
vnmeete
too
serue
God
or
man
,
not
noorishing
the
body
,
but
hurtinge
it
,
and
laste
of
all
castes
hym
into
many
kyndes
of
incurable
diseases
&
desperate
deathes
.
Loke
the
ende
of
the
ryche
glutton
in
the
Gospel
,
Luke
.
xvi
.
feastinge
euery
daye
with
hys
brethren
,
and
at
lengthe
cast
into
hel
fyre
without
hope
:
A
●hinne
dyet
with
the
fear
of
God
,
is
better
than
feastinge
.
Daniel
.
.i
but
the
poore
begger
Lazarus
,
that
was
content
to
gather
vp
the
crommes
if
he
might
haue
had
them
which
fell
from
the
gluttons
table
,
was
carried
vp
by
Aungels
to
the
bosome
of
Abraham
to
ioye
without
ende
.
Daniel
taken
prisoner
to
Babel
,
beinge
but
a
boy
,
&
hauinge
a
fyne
dyet
and
costly
meats
apointed
for
hym
by
Nabuchodonozor
the
kyng
frome
his
owne
table
,
because
he
was
born
of
the
kyngs
stocke
,
desired
his
Tutour
to
geue
him
course
meate
,
browne
breade
,
potag●
and
water
:
but
when
his
Tutour
sayde
he
durste
not
,
because
the
king
had
geuen
contrari
commaundement
,
&
if
he
through
eatinge
suche
course
meat
,
shoulde
not
be
so
wel
liking
as
his
felowes
,
than
the
king
woulde
be
angry
with
hym
.
Wel
sayde
Daniel
,
proue
me
but
.x.
dayes
,
&
if
I
lok●
not
so
wel
and
lusty
as
my
felowes
,
than
I
wil
desire
no
more
:
but
god
blessed
him
and
his
meate
,
so
that
he
was
so
well
fed
,
as
they
whiche
had
all
daynties
,
as
lusty
,
as
healthful
&
wel
liking
as
his
felowes
.
For
except
God
blesse
thy
meate
and
geue
it
strength
to
fede
thee
:
If
God
blesse
them
and
thy
meat
,
it
skyls
not
howe
course
it
bee
:
if
no
the
best
can
not
fede
thee
.
&
except
God
strengthen
thy
nature
to
digest
thy
meat
,
&
thee
to
take
profit
of
it
:
either
it
shal
lye
walowing
in
thy
stomake
,
&
thou
shalte
vo●●●
it
vp
agayne
,
or
els
it
shall
lye
within
〈◊〉
body
vnprofitable
,
stinking
as
in
a
sy●●●
or
cannel
,
&
engender
infinite
diseases
w
●
in
thee
.
But
if
God
blesse
thee
&
thy
meat
;
though
it
be
neuer
so
course
and
thou
〈◊〉
hongry
:
thou
shalt
digest
it
,
&
it
shal
feede
thee
,
and
make
thee
as
lusty
,
as
stronge
,
as
helthfull
,
as
wel
likinge
,
as
he
whiche
is
fed
with
Capen
,
Partriche
,
Quayle
,
Feason
,
or
the
finest
disshes
he
can
deuise
.
And
as
God
here
by
this
Prephete
willeth
them
to
consider
wel
in
their
owne
hearte
whether
these
thinges
were
true
in
dede
so
God
biddes
vs
now
loke
our selues
and
iudge
whether
it
be
not
so
amongst
vs
to
this
daye
.
Loke
howe
many
of
youre
poore
neighbours
eate
broune
bread
,
drink
thin
drink
haue
litle
flesh
,
liue
with
mylke
,
butter
.
&
cheese
,
lye
on
the
straw
without
mattres
,
or
fetherbed
,
&
iudges
youre selues
whether
they
be
not
more
lusty
,
strong
,
healthful
&
wel
liking
than
thou
,
when
thou
art
crommed
full
of
all
dainties
,
which
thou
can
inuent
or
desire
.
Thus
we
maye
see
what
it
is
to
eate
&
drinke
,
and
not
be
filled
therewith
as
the
Prophet
saieth
in
this
place
.
We
wonder
muche
at
the
great
miracles
of
God
,
when
he
chaunged
water
into
bloud
&
plaged
Egipt
,
Exod.
vii
,
whan
he
turned
water
into
wyne
at
the
wedding
in
Cana
of
Galile
,
and
such
other
,
Ihon.
ii
To
fede
oure
bodies
is
as
great
a
miracle
as
anye
.
because
they
were
done
but
seldom
.
But
surely
to
feede
oure
bodies
with
meat
,
is
as
great
a
miracle
if
it
be
wel
considered
,
as
anye
other
suche
thing
the
God
workes
.
What
is
more
marueylous
then
to
se
the
flesh
of
the
sheepe
or
Oxe
,
beast
,
fish
,
or
foule
which
thou
did
se
yesterday
running
in
the
fieldes
,
flieng
in
the
ayre
,
or
swimming
in
the
water
,
thys
day
to
be
chaunged
into
thy
flesh
&
bloud
,
and
the
substance
of
thy
bodye
.
We
are
not
norished
onely
with
accidentes
&
qualities
of
things
as
smels
&
tastinges
:
but
with
the
substance
of
that
thing
which
we
eate
and
drinke
.
Norishing●
.
Norishing
is
defined
of
the
Phisi●ions
to
be
a
chaunging
of
the
norishment
into
the
substance
of
the
body
which
is
norrished
.
All
the
workes
of
God
,
The
commons
of
Gods
workes
makes
them
to
seme
no
miracles
,
which
of
them selues
be
wonderfull
.
if
they
be
wel
considered
in
theyr
own
nature
,
are
miracles
&
aboue
all
reason
:
but
our
dul
blindenes
is
so
greate
,
that
because
we
se
them
dayly
,
we
regarde
them
not
,
and
because
we
be
cloyed
with
them
,
and
plenty
is
no
dainty
,
we
consider
them
not
woorthelye
.
But
surely
if
we
had
this
great
miracles
of
God
afore
oure
eyes
,
as
we
oughte
too
haue
,
how
by
his
mighty
power
he
chaunges
the
substaunce
of
that
which
we
eate
and
drinke
in
to
the
substaunce
of
our
flesh
and
bloude
:
we
shoulde
eate
and
drinke
with
more
reuerence
than
wee
doe
,
more
diligently
thanke
hym
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
fede
vs
,
and
wonder
at
his
mighty
power
that
he
can
,
and
prayse
his
mercy●full
goodnes
that
he
will
woorke
such●●
miracle
so
oft
and
so
wonderfull
a
work●
vpon
suche
vyle
wormes
,
gredy
glutto●●
and
vnthankeful
creatures
as
we
be
,
and
sustaine
oure
sinful
nature
,
by
feding
with
so
meruelously
and
chaunginge
the
goo●
nature
of
his
other
creatures
,
whiche
neuer
sinned
,
and
yet
are
kylled
for
vs
too
feede
vs
,
chaunginge
them
.
I
say
into
the
substaunce
of
oure
bodyes
,
whiche
can
doe
nothinge
of
them selues
but
sinne
.
i.
Reg.
xix
.
Elias
fleinge
from
Iezabel
,
founde
a
therse
calm
baked
in
the
asshes
,
and
a
dishe
ful
of
water
at
his
head
,
whan
he
waked
out
of
slep●
and
was
commaunded
by
the
Aungell
to
ryse
and
eate
,
for
he
had
a
long
iourney
to
go
.
And
when
he
had
eaten
he
walked
in
the
strength
of
that
bread
.xl.
dayes
and
.
●●
.
nightes
eatinge
nothinge
els
.
So
shal
all
thei
whiche
feare
the
Lorde
as
Elias
did
▪
in
their
persecution
,
be
able
and
strong
to
do
great
thinges
by
sclender
meat
&
drink
(
as
we
this
day
haue
proued
)
God
blessing
them
and
their
meat
,
be
it
neuer
so
course
and
simple
:
and
they
that
seeke
to
strengthen
them selues
by
dainty
meats
forgetting
God
,
shal
not
be
fylled
in
eatinge
and
drinkinge
,
nor
haue
profite
of
that
which
they
receyue
:
but
the
more
they
haue
the
more
thei
shal
desire
,
&
neuer
thinke
they
haue
inough
as
the
Prophete
here
sayeth
.
Suche
is
the
stinkinge
nature
of
syn
,
Si●●●●aining
in
a
man
,
wil
le●●
nothing
that
he
hāthe
,
do
him
good
that
whyle
it
lies
lurkinge
in
the
heart
of
man
ruling
him
,
and
not
ruled
of
hym
by
grace
,
but
sturringe
him
too
a
further
forgettinge
of
God
and
his
duety
:
that
it
wil
not
let
the
corn
growe
in
the
fielde
and
increase
,
it
wil
not
suffer
the
meat
&
drinke
to
feede
thee
,
but
it
shall
goe
thorowe
thee
vnprofitably
as
through
a
sinke
(
which
as
it
auoydes
one
filthe
is
ready
gapinge
to
receiue
more
)
it
doeth
not
quentch
,
but
rather
increase
thy
appetite
.
God
will
not
blesse
any
thinge
thou
goest
about
,
thy
clothes
will
not
keepe
the
warme
,
nor
thy
money
will
abyde
in
thy
purse
,
but
shal
wast
away
,
thou
not
weeting
how
nor
when
,
as
if
there
were
a
hole
in
the
bottome
.
To
a
good
man
euerye
thinge
shall
serue
and
prosper
,
but
to
an
euil
man
,
nothing
shall
do
good
.
What
a
wonderfull
thing
is
thi●
that
the
more
a
man
eates
&
drinkes
,
the
more
he
shall
desire
and
not
bee
filled
:
the
more
clothes
he
putteth
on
,
the
colder
he
is
:
yea
,
if
he
haue
neuer
so
warme
a
fire
n●
soft
fether
bed
,
he
shall
be
more
greued
〈◊〉
colde
,
then
they
whiche
fare
courselye
,
be
homely
apparaled
,
&
lye
harde
.
Let
euery
man
iudge
how
true
this
sayinge
of
God
is
.
These
fyne
fingered
Rufflers
with
their
Sables
about
their
neckes
,
their
fine
f●●red
gounes
,
corked
slippers
,
trimmed
bu●
kyns
,
&
warme
myttons
,
thei
chyl
for
co●●
and
tremble
when
they
come
abroade
,
thei
can
not
abide
the
winde
to
blow
on
them
:
yea
,
and
alwaies
the
more
tenderly
they
kepe
them selues
,
hurting
or
not
helping
the
poore
,
by
the
iust
punishmente
of
god
,
the
more
are
they
pearced
with
colde
them selues
:
Contrariwise
,
the
labouring
man
can
abide
in
the
felde
all
the
long
dai
wh●
the
Northwynd
blowes
with
few
clothes
on
him
,
&
neuer
greued
with
cold
:
he
hath
his
health
,
fedes
sauerly
on
brown
bread
,
thin
drinke
,
&
a
poore
supper
:
yea
,
manye
poore
beggers
runne
from
doore
to
doore
with
few
clothes
on
them
&
torne
,
dyuing
with
●
pece
of
bread
vnder
a
hedge
,
when
they
can
get
it
,
&
at
night
lapping
them selfs
in
a
litle
straw
,
not
once
in
a
weke
filling
their
●e●lies
,
yet
they
loke
more
lustye
,
healthfull
,
strong
,
then
y●
,
which
hast
thy
celed
chamber
,
furred
stomacher
,
long
goune
&
good
chere
.
And
what
can
be
ye●ause
of
this
,
but
that
God
blessed
the
one
which
is
content
with
his
poore
kynde
of
lyfe
,
&
thankes
God
for
it
,
thinking
it
better
then
he
is
worthy
:
Costly
apparell
.
and
aboue
their
d●grees
.
and
the
other
whiche
thinkes
so
highly
of
him self
,
that
nothing
is
good
inough
for
him
,
taking
no
care
,
but
how
to
cherish
him
selfe
most
tenderly
,
God
doth
not
bles
him
nor
those
things
,
on
which
his
pleasure
is
set
.
Exod.
xvi
.
The
Israelites
in
wildernes
desiring
flesh
had
Quailes
great
plenti
.
geuen
them
:
but
when
the
meat
was
in
their
mouths
,
Deuter.
xxix
.
the
plage
fel
on
them
.
And
after
repenting
,
thei
were
so
blessed
of
God
,
that
their
shoes
&
clothes
lasted
theym
.xl.
years
,
and
those
clothes
,
which
the
fathers
had
worne
,
the
chyldren
were
content
to
vse
afterward
.
But
these
tender
Pernels
must
haue
one
gowne
for
the
daye
,
an
other
for
the
night
,
one
long
an
other
shorte
,
one
for
winter
,
an
other
for
sommer
,
one
furred
thorowe
an
other
but
faced
,
one
for
the
woorke
daye
,
an
other
for
the
holy
daye
,
one
of
this
coloure
,
an
other
of
that
,
one
of
clothe
,
an
other
of
silke
or
damaske
,
chaunge
of
apparel
,
one
afore
dinner
,
an
other
at
after
,
one
of
Spa●ish
facion
,
an
other
Turky
,
&
to
be
brief
,
neuer
content
with
inough
,
but
alwayes
deuisinge
newe
facions
and
straunge
:
yea
a
Ruffin
will
haue
more
in
a
ruffe
&
hys
hoose
,
then
he
shoulde
spende
in
a
yeare
.
I
reade
of
a
Paynter
that
woulde
paynt●
euery
countrie
man
in
his
accustomed
apparell
,
the
Dutche
,
the
Spanyarde
,
the
Italian
,
the
Frencheman
:
but
when
he
came
to
the
Englisheman
,
he
painted
him
naked
and
gaue
him
clothe
,
English
apparell
.
and
bad
him
make
it
him self
,
for
he
chaunged
his
facion
so
often
,
that
he
knew
not
howe
to
make
it
:
suche
be
oure
fikle
and
vnstable
heads
,
euer
deuising
and
desiring
newe
toyes
.
But
what
,
woulde
ye
haue
all
apparell
alyke
?
There
be
diuers
degrees
of
authoritie
,
&
so
better
apparel
for
them
.
I
do
not
wishe
all
alike
,
but
euery
one
accordinge
too
hys
degree
.
Geue
a
Kynge
clothe
of
golde
&
siluer
.
a
Duke
veluet
and
silke
,
a
Marques
satyn
and
damaske
,
than
an
Earle
,
a
Lord
,
a
Baron
,
a
Knight
,
an
Esquire
,
a
Gentleman
,
a
yeman
,
according
to
their
degrees
and
see
whether
those
shall
not
be
compelled
to
go
in
a
russet
coate
,
which
now
spe●
as
muche
on
apparell
for
hym
&
his
wyfe
,
as
his
father
woulde
haue
kepte
a
good
house
with
.
God
graunt
euery
one
might
be
brought
to
hys
degree
.
Math.
●
.
Oure
sauioure
Christe
bad
his
disciples
,
they
shoulde
not
haue
twoo
coates
,
but
we
because
we
will
be
mooste
vnlike
his
schollers
,
haue
oure
presses
soo
full
of
apparel
the
many
knowes
not
howe
many
sortes
and
chaunge
of
raiment
they
haue
.
We
are
in
the
number
of
those
rych
men
,
to
whome
sainct
Iames
saieth
:
woo
,
Iames.
v.
because
they
had
so
greate
plenty
of
apparell
,
that
the
mothes
did
eate
theym
,
and
their
poore
neighbours
wente
colde
&
naked
,
wantinge
them
.
And
althoughe
those
be
wonderfull
and
straunge
kyndes
of
plagues
that
God
layde
vpon
them
for
their
sinnes
,
the
neither
the
corne
nor
the
fruite
of
the
earth
coulde
encrease
,
their
meate
woulde
not
fede
them
.
nor
drink
fyl
them
,
nor
their
clothes
kepe
them
warme
:
yet
this
is
mooste
merueylous
,
that
the
money
whiche
they
had
in
their
purses
,
woulde
not
abyde
with
them
,
but
wasted
away
they
coulde
not
tel
how
,
not
profiting
them
,
but
euen
as
though
it
had
fallen
out
at
the
botome
of
their
purses
,
or
that
their
purses
had
ben
torne
soo
fast
,
it
went
from
them
as
thei
gat
it
,
thei
did
not
thriue
by
it
.
But
suche
is
the
wisedome
of
God
,
that
whiche
waye
we
thinke
to
enryche
our selues
,
displeasing
him
,
the
same
is
turned
to
our
owne
hurt
,
and
we
be
catched
in
our
own
snares
.
●ail
gotten
gooddes
neuer
thriue·
A
man
〈◊〉
think
his
money
sure
inough
when
it
were
in
his
purse
:
but
laye
it
where
thou
wilt
vnder
locke
&
key
,
yea
,
in
stone
houses
if
the
wilt
,
if
it
be
wrongfully
gotten
,
or
nigardly
laid
vp
,
&
not
bestowed
to
releue
the
nede
of
other
as
occasion
requires
,
rather
then
y●
shalt
enioy
that
wicked
mammon
,
the
ruste
&
canker
shal
eat
it
,
theeues
shal
steale
it
,
or
fyre
shall
come
from
heauen
,
if
it
can
not
some
other
wayes
,
&
destroy
thee
and
it
,
rather
than
thou
shalt
continue
wealthy
,
contrary
to
Gods
will
disobeinge
him
.
It
is
with
money
as
in
corne
&
other
fruites
:
for
as
he
that
sowes
muche
,
&
that
in
good
ground
,
reapes
much
,
so
he
that
liberally
bestowes
much
of
his
trulye
gotten
goods
on
the
nedy
members
of
Iesus
Christ
,
shall
be
enriched
much
of
Christe
:
for
the
poore
are
the
good
ground
the
bringes
thee
foorth
much
encrease
by
the
blessinge
of
God
.
I
haue
seene
saieth
Salomon
,
some
geue
their
owne
goods
,
Proue
.
xi
.
and
they
waxed
rycher
:
other
scrape
that
which
is
not
their
owne
,
&
are
euer
in
nede
.
So
he
that
wil
thryue
,
must
firste
get
it
righteously
,
&
after
spend
it
liberally
:
for
that
whiche
is
euill
gotten
,
though
it
be
after
dealte
in
almes
,
displeases
God
.
When
blinde
father
Toby●
hard
a
Kid
blea
in
his
house
,
he
biddes
them
take
hede
that
it
be
not
stolen
.
He
saieth
also
t●o
his
sonne
:
Toby
.
i●
Of
thine
owne
substaunce
geue
almes
(
but
that
which
is
euil
gotten
,
Toby
.
iiii
▪
is
not
thine
own
)
and
if
thou
haue
muche
,
geue
muche
,
and
if
thou
haue
but
a
litle
,
yet
geue
it
willingly
.
These
men
whome
the
Prophete
here
rebukes
,
dyd
none
of
al
these
things
:
for
neither
it
was
well
gotten
,
nor
liberally
spent
.
What
maruell
was
it
then
,
though
it
fell
out
of
the
purse
botome
,
&
consumed
away
thei
wist
not
how
,
nor
yet
did
them
any
good
?
This
gredines
was
so
farre
growen
into
all
sortes
of
men
,
that
the
poore
laboring
man
,
which
wroughte
for
his
daies
wage
,
was
not
content
to
worke
a
true
dais
woorke
,
but
woulde
loyter
and
be
ydle
,
make
his
woorke
suttle
and
full
of
crafte
and
deceyt
,
haue
a
greater
wage
than
his
woorke
was
woorth
.
Iere.
vi
.
It
was
true
nowe
also
that
Ieremie
complayned
on
in
hys
tyme
,
sayinge
:
frome
the
hyghest
to
the
lowest
,
frome
the
Prophete
to
the
Priest
,
Euill
gotten
gooddes
waste●
that
whiche
is
trulye
come
by
.
al
studye
for
couetousnes
&
deceite
.
But
I
would
wish
all
such
gredy
guts
to
marke
this
similitude
of
Chrisostome
,
where
he
compares
a
peny
euill
gotten
,
&
laid
amongest
the
other
siluer
,
which
is
truely
comen
by
,
to
a
worm
that
lies
at
the
hearte
of
an
Aple
.
For
as
she
first
corrupts
the
hart
of
the
Aple
,
and
that
once
beinge
rotten
,
it
rottes
the
next
pece
vnto
him
,
and
so
foorthe
euerye
pece
that
whiche
is
next
vnto
him
vntyl
the
whole
Apple
be
rotten
(
though
for
a
great
space
it
seme
on
the
oute
side
to
be
a
fayre
harde
Apple
and
sounde
)
so
that
euill
gotten
penye
,
saieth
Chrisostome
,
shall
infect
that
whiche
lyes
next
him
,
and
so
foorthe
euery
owne
his
felowe
,
vntill
all
bee
wasted
.
Thus
the
plage
beinge
general
,
that
all
sortes
of
men
were
punished
,
&
nothing
did
go
forwarde
with
any
kynde
of
men
,
because
generally
all
sortes
had
sinned
:
&
God
requiringe
generallye
of
all
sortes
that
his
house
shoulde
be
buylte
:
it
proues
that
euery
one
had
a
porcion
to
doe
in
the
buyldinge
of
Gods
house
,
and
that
none
could●
be
excused
from
this
worke
.
So
we
in
Englande
,
all
be
gyltye
,
all
haue
ben
punished
,
because
euery
sort
of
men
shoulde
haue
laide
his
helpinge
hande
to
the
buyldinge
of
Gods
house
,
refourming
his
religion
,
restoringe
&
maintaininge
his
Gospell
,
whiche
none
or
verye
fewe
haue
earnestly
done
:
and
therefore
all
these
plages
haue
fallen
vpon
vs
that
these
people
felt
:
yea
,
and
more
to
,
for
all
that
would
holde
fast
their
profession
,
either
were
caste
into
the
fyre
,
or
banished
.
No
countrye
hays
more
bely
chere
than
we
,
&
we
eate
as
though
we
were
hungry
.
stylle
.
None
hais
more
store
of
apparell
,
and
yet
we
be
a
colde
.
Howe
oure
money
hais
waisted
,
if
I
seke
but
onely
of
the
sundrye
falles
of
money
,
many
can
remember
,
and
yet
feele
the
smart
of
it
,
though
I
truste
muche
good
shall
folow
on
it
.
The
Lord●
for
his
mercy
open
oure
eyes
that
we
may
see
and
consider
the
cause
of
these
plages
,
whiche
he
hath
layde
on
vs
soo
longe
,
and
spedely
turne
vs
to
amende
those
faultes
,
for
whiche
we
be
punished
.
For
euen
from
the
highest
,
vnto
the
poore
laboringe
man
we
haue
all
sinned
,
and
one
plaged
an
other
:
yea
,
seruaunts
haue
thought
to
waxe
wealthy
by
greate
wages
takinge
&
litle
workinge
:
but
as
this
Prophete
saieth
,
their
wages
was
putte
into
a
bottomles
purse
▪
&
they
haue
not
thryuen
by
it
.
What
hath
ben
the
ende
of
ambicious
and
couetous
men
from
the
hyghest
to
the
lowest
:
whiche
neuer
beinge
contentente
with
inoughe
desired
more
.
He
whiche
is
not
blinde
may
se
it
more
amonge
vs
then
all
Christendome
.
The
Text.
verse
7
Thus
saith
the
God
of
hostes
:
consider
in
your
hearts
youre
owne
wayes
.
verse
8
Go
vp
to
the
hyll
and
bringe
home
timber
,
builde
this
house
and
I
will
haue
delighte
in
it
,
Targ.
dwel
in
it
with
glorye
.
and
I
will
be
glorified
sayeth
the
Lorde
.
¶
The
Prophete
hath
neuer
done
inough
in
bearinge
in
the
authorite
and
maiestye
of
his
God
that
sent
him
with
his
commission
to
his
people
,
&
neuer
speakes
thinge
in
his
owne
name
,
but
in
the
beginninge
and
ending
of
these
short
verses
,
addeth
the
glorious
name
of
God
Iehoua
,
calling
hym
the
Lorde
of
hostes
,
at
whose
commaundement
all
creatures
be
,
and
who
will
arme
all
his
creaturs
to
fight
against
all
suche
,
as
either
do
not
buylde
his
house
&
hinder
his
glori
,
or
els
stoppe
them
which
woulde
further
it
.
With
suche
woordes
of
feare
&
power
must
all
stubborn
stomakes
be
pulled
downe
:
&
thei
whiche
wil
not
be
ouercome
by
gentlenes
to
do
their
duty
,
must
be
feared
with
authorite
.
Thus
must
preachers
learn
to
temper
their
tungs
,
An
example
for
prechers
.
neuer
to
speake
but
that
which
they
find
in
Gods
booke
:
&
where
the
people
be
hard
harted
to
beleue
&
stifnecked
to
heare
,
they
muste
vse
suche
woordes
of
gods
maiestie
&
power
,
which
will
make
stony
hartes
to
tremble
:
&
where
feare
raignes
,
ther
to
confort
&
raise
them
vp
bi
the
gentle
louing
mercies
of
god
,
offered
to
the
world
in
his
sonne
Iesus
christ
our
Lord
.
And
yet
once
again
he
referres
them
to
their
own
iudgment
,
&
bids
them
consider
in
their
own
hartes
,
their
own
waies
,
&
be
iudges
them selues
.
As
if
he
should
saye
:
hitherto
haue
ye
folowed
your
own
desires
,
&
haue
had
no
profit
in
so
doing
,
but
being
sundry
wise
plaged
ye
haue
not
considered
it
.
Nothing
that
ye
haue
gone
aboute
hath
prospered
with
you
:
your
fruite
of
the
earth
hath
not
encreased
,
your
meat
&
drink
hath
not
fed
you
,
youre
clothes
hath
not
kepte
you
warm
,
your
money
wasted
in
your
purse
,
ye
could
not
tell
how
.
But
now
buyld
my
house
,
and
marke
your
owne
doings
wel
,
whether
euery
thing
shall
not
be
blessed
&
encrease
that
ye
go
about
:
I
wil
be
delited
in
your
buylding
,
&
I
will
shew
my
glorie
to
the
whole
world
amonge
you
,
in
defending
you
,
&
that
my
house
&
worship
ther.
I
wil
be
your
God
,
&
ye
shal
be
my
people
,
&
no
enemies
shal
ouercome
you
:
the
earthe
shal
be
fruitful
vnto
you
,
your
meat
drink
,
clothes
,
&
money
shal
fede
and
norish
you
:
chuse
you
whether
ye
wil
let
my
house
lye
vnbuylded
stil
,
&
still
be
plaged
,
or
ye
will
repare
it
diligently
,
and
be
blessed
.
Go
vp
to
the
hyl
,
bringe
home
tymbr●
and
buylde
this
house
:
these
three
thinges
God
requires
of
theym
,
and
he
promises
them
twoo
blessinges
for
them
:
firste
that
he
will
be
delited
in
that
house
buylding
,
than
that
he
wil
shewe
his
glory
amongest
them
.
For
these
causes
,
rather
than
for
worldly
profit
,
they
shoulde
be
more
earnestly
stirred
to
do
their
duety
:
whan
they
were
certaine
that
they
pleased
God
in
so
doinge
.
The
hil
that
he
wils
them
to
goe
too
is
Libanus
,
i.
Esdras
.
iii.
as
appeares
in
Esdras
,
whiche
is
not
within
the
bonds
of
Iewry
,
but
of
Tyrus
and
Sidon
:
for
there
grewe
the
fairest
trees
of
any
countrye
.
Frome
thence
had
Salomon
trees
in
his
time
also
for
thesame
buyldinge
.
iii
Reg.
v.
This
figure
doeth
teache
vs
,
The
Heathen
be
called
too
bee
membres
of
Christes
churche
.
that
as
Gods
temple
was
than
buylded
of
trees
that
grew
amonges
the
Heathen
people
:
so
whan
the
full
time
was
comen
,
Christes
churche
shoulde
be
buylded
of
the
Gentiles
and
Heathen
people
,
whan
the
gospel
shoulde
be
preached
thorough
all
the
worlde
.
And
this
is
confortable
for
vs
,
the
although
we
be
not
born
of
Iewes
,
yet
we
be
trees
meete
too
buylde
gods
house
on
:
&
god
wils
vs
to
be
brought
home
to
him
by
the
preaching
of
his
word
that
we
maye
be
partakers
of
that
house
,
wherein
he
wil
dwel
,
and
he
delited
in
vs
▪
and
amonge
whome
he
wil
shew
his
glorie
.
He
bids
them
climbe
vp
the
hill
,
The
painfull
labor
must
be
borne
without
respect
.
draw
home
trees
,
and
buyld
the
house
,
which
al
be
woords
of
great
labour
and
pains
,
and
speakes
nothing
of
the
easier
sorte
of
work
,
as
deuisinge
,
casting
the
worke
,
framing
the
postes
.
&c.
But
willes
them
not
to
refuse
the
greatest
laboure
that
belonges
theretoo
,
and
that
nothinge
shoulde
bee
thought
painfull
that
God
commaundes
.
And
he
bids
them
not
loke
for
any
greate
worldly
wealth
whan
they
had
done
(
although
God
of
his
goodnes
woulde
geue
them
that
beside
)
but
thinke
this
a
sufficient
rewarde
,
that
God
was
pleased
in
their
doinges
,
and
woulde
shew
his
glory
amonge
them
.
This
is
the
greatest
reward
that
wee
can
loke
for
,
whan
God
is
delited
with
vs
:
and
happy
is
that
people
to
whome
it
falles
.
What
haue
the
Aungelles
in
heauen
more
than
that
God
is
delited
to
be
amonge
them
,
and
shew
his
glorious
maiestye
too
them
?
Thus
in
buyldinge
gods
house
,
we
maye
make
of
earth
heauen
,
and
of
men
Aungels
.
For
where
God
shewes
him self
glorious
,
there
is
heauen
:
and
we
shall
be
like
Aungels
,
delightinge
oure selues
in
praysing
our
God
,
and
god
will
be
delited
and
dwel
with
vs
,
shewinge
his
glorious
maiestye
to
vs
,
be
oure
god
and
blesse
vs
.
When
they
had
fallen
these
trees
and
caryed
them
home
,
least
they
shoulde
turn
them
to
their
owne
vse
,
and
buylde
their
owne
houses
with
them
,
he
saieth
:
buylde
this
house
,
meaning
the
house
of
God
,
and
temple
which
god
had
chosen
amonge
all
other
places
,
and
where
onelye
he
wille●
them
to
offer
their
sacrifices
.
In
which
we
are
taughte
that
we
shoulde
not
turne
to
oure
owne
pleasure
,
those
thinges
which
God
wil
haue
dedicate
to
him selfe
and
to
the
buyldinge
of
his
house
.
If
England●
hadde
not
ben
so
gredye
to
turne
to
their
owne
vse
churche
goodes
,
Necessarye
church
goods
are
not
to
be
〈◊〉
awaye
.
whiche
shoulde
haue
necessarely
ben
bestowed
to
the
buyldinge
of
gods
house
:
we
shoulde
not
haue
felt
gods
rodde
so
sharpeli
,
but
God
would
haue
ben
pleased
,
and
shewed
his
glorie
amonge
vs
.
But
whan
men
would
not
geue
land●
fast
inough
to
Abbeys
,
than
the
Pope
rather
than
his
chaplens
should
want
,
would
robbe
many
Parisshes
to
fede
his
monkes
.
God
graunt
that
the
gospell
maye
restore
that
iustly
,
whiche
the
Pope
toke
wrongfully
awaye
,
and
gaue
them
yet
a
right●
name
of
impropriations
,
because
improperly
thei
be
taken
away
&
properly
belong
to
the
parishes
.
The
workeman
is
worthy
hys
byre
,
he
that
serues
the
gospel
,
muste
lyue
of
the
gospel
.
Therfore
those
impropriacions
,
whiche
take
awaye
the
Preachers
liuinge
,
be
againste
the
woorde
of
God
.
But
what
,
doeth
this
belong
to
vs
or
oure
time
?
doth
goo
require
of
vs
to
build
him
Abbeis
,
Nunries
,
Chauntries
.
&c.
no
surely
,
Goddes
house
generallye
is
the
whole
church
,
or
euery
particuler
person
.
but
this
was
an
outwarde
exercise
for
that
grosse
,
harde
harted
people
for
a
time
to
be
excused
in
,
that
they
should
not
buylde
temples
to
Idols
▪
and
teacheth
vs
to
buylde
god
spirituall
house
,
wherin
we
maye
offer
spirituall
sacrifices
&
prayers
to
him
,
where
in
he
is
well
delited
,
&
will
shew
his
Maiestye
.
This
house
is
nowe
for
vs
to
be
vnderstande
generallye
the
hole
churche
and
companye
of
Christians
,
and
the
bodye
and
soule
,
the
hearte
,
minde
,
or
conscience
of
all
Christians
particularly
,
wherein
god
dwels
by
his
holy
spirite
,
as
sainct
Paule
saieth
to
the
Corinthians
.
Do
ye
not
knowe
that
your
bodyes
be
the
temples
of
the
holy
ghoste
,
i.
Cor●
.
x●●
and
whiche
he
hath
sanctified
to
be
kept
holy
for
him self
alone
by
Baptisme
,
and
for
the
whiche
Christe
hath
died
that
we
mighte
liue
by
〈◊〉
,
whome
he
hathe
redemed
with
hys
〈◊〉
,
and
wasshed
cleane
from
all
sinne
〈◊〉
shoulde
liue
no
more
to
our
owne
lustes
and
desires
,
but
to
him
that
hath
redemed
vs
.
It
is
written
that
God
dwels
not
in
Tempels
made
with
handes
,
Actes
.
vii
.
nor
is
worshipped
with
any
worke
of
mannes
handes
:
Ihon.
iiii
but
he
is
a
spirite
,
an
inuisible
substance
,
and
wil
be
worshipped
in
spirite
&
truthe
,
not
in
outwarde
woordes
onely
of
the
lippes
,
but
with
the
depe
sighes
&
gr●ninges
of
the
heart
,
and
the
hole
power
of
the
mynde
,
and
earnest
hearty
callinge
on
hym
in
prayer
by
faithe
.
And
therfore
he
doeth
not
so
muche
require
of
vs
to
●uyld
him
a
house
of
stone
and
timber
;
●
.
Timo.
ij
but
hath
willed
vs
to
praye
in
all
places
,
and
hath
taken
awaye
that
Iewish
and
Popish
holinesse
,
whiche
is
thoughte
too
be
more
in
one
place
than
an
other
.
God
is
worshipped
in
spirite
&
all
places
.
All
the
earthe
is
the
Lordes
,
and
he
is
present
in
all
places
▪
hearinge
the
peticions
of
them
which
call
on
him
in
faithe
.
Therfore
those
Bishops
,
which
thinke
with
their
coniured
water
too
make
one
place
more
holy
than
the
reste
,
are
no
better
than
Iewes
,
deceyuinge
the
people
&
teachinge
that
onely
to
be
holy
which
thei
haue
censed
,
crossed
,
oyled
,
and
breathed
vpon
.
For
as
Christ
saide
to
the
woma●
thinkinge
one
place
to
be
holier
to
〈◊〉
than
an
other
:
Ihon.
ii●i
.
Woman
beleue
〈◊〉
time
is
come
whan
ye
shal
worship
〈◊〉
●t
Ierusalem
nor
in
this
byl
,
but
the
true
worshippers
shal
worship
God
in
spirite
&
truthe
:
so
is
it
now
saide
the
place
makes
not
the
man
holy
,
but
the
man
makes
the
place
holy
,
and
ye
shal
doe
worship
youre
Idols
,
stockes
,
&
stones
,
neither
at
Walsingham
,
Ipswich
,
Canterbury
nor
Shene
for
God
chuses
not
the
people
for
the
place
sake
but
the
place
for
the
people
sake
.
ii
.
Macha
.
v.
But
if
ye
be
in
the
middest
of
the
fielde
,
God
is
as
ready
to
heare
youre
faithfull
prayers
,
as
in
any
Abbey
or
Nunrye
,
yea
,
a
thousand
times
more
:
for
the
one
place
he
hates
,
as
defiled
with
Idolatry
,
and
the
other
he
loues
as
vndefiled
and
cleane
.
If
the
good
man
lye
in
pryson
,
tyed
in
chaynes
,
or
at
the
stake
to
be
burned
for
Gods
cause
:
that
place
is
holy
,
for
the
holines
of
the
man
,
&
the
presence
of
the
holy
Ghooste
in
him
,
as
Tertullian
sayeth
.
Yet
there
shoulde
be
common
places
appointed
for
the
people
too
assemble
and
come
together
in
,
to
prayse
oure
God
.
Common
places
of
prayer
are
to
be
appoynted
.
Heb.
x.
For
where
the
Apostle
rebuked
them
,
whiche
woulde
not
resorte
with
the
rest
of
the
Christians
to
make
their
common
praiers
together
,
to
hear
his
woorde
and
receiue
his
sacraments
:
it
proues
they
had
some
common
place
to
resort
to
.
And
where
saincte
Paule
requires
that
all
thinges
should
be
i.
Cor.
xiii●
▪
done
in
a
comely
order
:
what
can
be
more
comely
or
agreing
to
good
order
,
then
〈◊〉
haue
a
time
appointed
,
and
a
place
too
resorte
vnto
together
,
to
worship
oure
onely
God
.
Nay
how
shal
they
come
together
,
●●cept
place
and
time
be
appointed
?
Howe
shal
they
know
when
&
whither
to
resort
,
vnappointed
?
How
canne
the
sheepehearde
teache
his
sheepe
,
if
he
haue
not
a
folde
to
gather
them
together
in
?
In
the
Apostles
time
when
the
rulers
were
not
christened
,
Actes
xvii
.
they
resorted
into
priuate
houses
and
chaumbers
,
&
by
the
water
side
〈◊〉
worship
their
God
:
but
when
princes
became
christened
,
they
had
churches
appo●●●ted
for
them
:
yet
all
these
prayers
&
preachinges
that
were
priuely
in
parlers
,
and
by
the
waterside
,
were
as
pleasaunte
too
God
(
yea
better
peraduenture
for
commonly
they
came
of
a
greater
and
better
l●ue
〈◊〉
faith
)
as
ours
be
now
.
Those
also
whiche
than
were
buried
in
no
halowed
churche
nor
churcheyarde
,
nor
christen
moldes
,
as
they
be
called
(
when
it
is
no
better
then
other
earth
,
but
rather
worse
for
the
cōm●●●●
that
Bishops
vse
about
it
)
were
no
worse
then
they
which
were
buried
with
al
solennitie
.
It
appeares
in
the
gospel
,
Marke
v
by
the
Legion
liuing
in
graues
,
the
widdows
some
going
to
burial
,
Luke
vii
Christ
buried
withoute
〈◊〉
Citie
.
&c.
that
then
thei
buried
not
in
halowed
Churchyeardes
by
any
Bishops
,
Burials
out
of
church
or
the
yarde
.
but
in
a
seuerall
place
appointed
for
thesame
purpose
without
the
Citie
,
which
custome
remains
to
this
day
in
many
godli
places
.
As
that
then
was
lawful
&
no
hurt
to
the
ded
so
is
it
nowe
,
Hebru
.
ix
.
&
one
place
is
as
holy
as
an
other
to
be
buried
in
,
sauinge
that
conly
order
requires
the
bodies
not
to
be
cast
awai
because
thei
were
the
temples
of
the
holy
ghost
,
&
shal
be
glorifed
at
the
last
dai
again
,
but
semely
to
be
buried
,
&
an
honest
place
to
be
kept
seueral
from
beastes
,
&
vnreuerent
vsing
thesame
,
for
thesame
vse
.
It
is
Popish
to
beleue
that
which
the
bishops
doe
teach
:
that
place
to
be
more
holi
then
the
rest
which
thei
haue
halowed
as
thei
sai
,
Bishops
blessings
make
nor
places
more
holy
nor
god
too
heare
vs
soner
there
then
els
where
.
with
washing
it
with
their
coniured
water
,
crossing
,
censings
,
processions
.
&c.
&
that
God
wil
hear
our
praiers
afore
one
Idol
or
Image
rather
then
an
other
,
or
in
one
Abbey
,
as
pleases
them
to
apoint
him
,
rather
than
an
other
.
Wher
it
pleases
than
to
graunt
mani
daies
of
pardon
,
ther
God
must
hear
their
praiers
soner
,
&
work
mo
miracles
:
so
God
is
become
their
seruaunt
,
&
shal
be
wher
thei
wil
apoint
him
.
But
blessed
be
the
God
our
lord
,
which
by
the
light
of
his
word
doth
confound
all
such
wicked
&
fond
fantasies
as
thei
can
deuise
to
fil
their
bellies
&
maintayne
their
authoritie
.
The
vse
of
churches
.
Churches
be
Gods
schoole
house
,
the
preacher
is
a
schoole
maister
,
sent
from
God
is
teache
vs
his
woorde
,
we
be
his
scholers
,
and
thyther
must
resort
to
learn
oure
lessons
and
his
holy
wil
,
to
amend
our
liues
▪
to
make
our
praiers
to
him
,
desiring
mercye
for
our
wickednes
past
,
and
beg
gra●e
and
strength
for
that
whiche
is
to
come
,
to
thanke
him
for
all
his
goodnes
so
mercifully
poured
vpon
vs
,
to
receiue
his
Sacra●mentes
,
and
professe
our
fayth
which
w●
haue
in
him
.
For
these
causes
must
we
haue
churches
as
common
places
to
res●●
vnto
,
&
vse
them
with
such
comelines
as
be●comes
men
professing
Christ
:
and
not
〈◊〉
binde
any
holines
to
this
churche
or
th●
churche
,
as
though
it
laye
in
vs
too
ma●●
holy
or
vnholy
,
when
and
what
we
lust
.
As
sainct
Maries
in
Cambridge
was
had
inough
to
saye
masse
in
for
three
yea●●
space
,
&
all
that
woulde
not
heare
it
mus●●
be
prisoned
,
althoughe
Bucer
was
the●
burried
:
but
whan
it
pleased
the
Carnal●
commissioners
to
saie
it
was
not
holy
,
be●cause
he
laye
buried
there
:
than
the
Heretike
muste
bee
digged
vp
and
burned
,
〈◊〉
their
masses
were
woorth
nothinge
.
A●
other
mighte
lye
still
,
and
not
hurte
the●●
masses
,
though
they
were
of
his
opinion
.
The
house
of
God
nowe
for
vs
left
〈◊〉
buylde
:
Goddes
house
generall
.
perticular
.
i.
Timo.
iii.
Hebru
.
is
sometime
called
in
scripture
generally
the
whole
company
of
Christians
,
and
sometime
euery
particular
man
,
as
sainct
Paul
teaches
Timothe
how
to
liue
in
the
house
of
God
,
whiche
is
the
churche
and
congregation
of
God
,
the
piller
&
seat
of
truth
.
And
to
the
Hebrues
it
is
writen
:
you
be
the
house
of
God
perticularly
also
,
it
is
sayde
to
euery
man
,
i.
Cor.
vi
.
doe
ye
not
know
that
your
bodyes
be
the
temple
of
the
holy
ghosts
?
and
he
that
defiles
the
temple
of
God
,
him
wil
God
destroy
.
Again
ye
be
the
husbandry
of
God
and
the
building
of
god
.
And
sainct
Peter
saieth
:
i.
Pet.
ii
.
ye
are
buylt
like
liuely
stones
for
a
spirituall
house
of
God
.
This
spiritual
house
muste
be
diligently
buylded
of
vs
,
and
the
buyldinge
of
thys
house
of
wood
and
stone
amonge
the
Iewes
,
was
a
figure
of
this
spiritual
house
buyldinge
for
oure
dayes
.
This
is
that
whiche
sainct
Paule
calles
so
often
edifiynge
or
buyldinge
one
an
other
,
Edifiynge
.
and
that
edification
whiche
he
speakes
so
muche
of
in
all
his
Epistles
,
that
is
as
much
to
saye
as
one
to
sturre
vp
an
other
to
vertue
and
godlines
.
For
as
the
buyldinge
goes
forward
and
encreases
by
laying
to
one
stone
after
an
other
,
and
one
poste
or
tree
after
an
other
,
vntill
the
house
be
finished
:
So
we
by
goinge
forwarde
dayly
in
the
feare
of
God
and
godlines
,
shal
at
lengthe
bee
●
meete
house
for
God
too
dwell
in
.
This
house
is
the
bodye
&
soule
of
man
,
The
spirituall
house
of
God
.
whiche
must
be
buylt
with
dayly
hearinge
God●
woorde
,
praier
,
mercie
&
faith
,
with
godly
exercises
,
as
s.
Paule
saieth
ye
be
cytezens
with
saincts
,
Ephe.
ii
.
&
of
Gods
house
,
builded
in
the
foundacion
of
the
Apostles
&
the
prophetes
.
God
,
because
he
would
haue
vs
alwaies
praying
&
calling
on
him
for
his
help
,
hath
so
ordred
the
matter
,
that
this
eart●●
house
of
ours
wherin
he
dwels
,
This
house
nedes
continual
repayringe
&
helpe
of
al
degrees
.
should
alwaies
be
in
building
or
repairinge
,
&
that
we
should
not
be
ydle
,
and
thinke
we
ha●
done
our
duty
,
but
euer
desiringe
him
〈◊〉
help
forward
the
building
of
this
his
〈◊〉
If
we
ouercome
one
euil
affection
,
straight
waies
rises
an
other
,
&
after
one
tēpta●●
cometh
an
other
,
&
the
deuill
neuer
ceases
to
throw
doune
oure
house
.
Psal.
cxxvii
.
Dauid
sa●●th
:
except
the
Lord
build
the
house
,
they
labor
but
in
vayn
which
build
it
.
Let
vs
doe
all
we
can
therfore
,
&
pray
the
lord
to
further
our
worke
,
the
rulers
with
the
sword
defend
the
good
&
punish
the
euil
,
the
preachers
with
the
word
,
the
scholemasters
by
their
teaching
the
fathers
by
bringing
vp
their
children
,
the
maisters
by
correction
of
their
seruants
,
the
peple
in
obeying
their
heads
,
&
neighborly
loue
:
&
euery
one
defend
true
religion
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
,
driue
away
the
Pope
&
his
baggage
:
and
as
occasion
requires
guide
the
ignorant
,
rebuke
croked
stomaks
amend
fautes
in
the
feare
of
the
Lord
,
&
bring
into
the
right
way
all
such
as
run
astrai
that
thei
may
be
mete
houses
for
God
to
dwell
in
.
Thus
hath
euery
man
a
part
in
bylding
gods
house
:
but
the
greatest
porcion
is
lefte
to
euery
man
which
is
his
own
conscience
,
to
amend
that
he
finds
amisse
in
him self
,
because
euery
man
knowes
him self
best
.
Great
faultes
onely
do
appeare
vnto
the
worlde
,
&
by
rulers
muste
be
punished
:
but
the
priuy
hid
faults
which
euery
man
knowes
in
him self
,
for
the
moste
parte
(
for
no
man
knowes
all
that
be
within
him self
)
muste
bee
corrected
within
him selfe
,
by
prayer
,
sighinge
,
repentaunce
and
asking
forgiuenes
.
Dauid
saieth
:
Psal.
xix
.
who
knoweth
his
owne
faults
:
Lord
clense
me
from
my
priuy
hid
&
secret
sins
,
&
spare
thy
seruaunt
frome
other
mens
sins
.
Thus
must
euery
one
him self
seuerally
,
and
iontly
altogether
clime
vp
to
the
hils
,
that
is
our
lofty
mindes
,
&
cut
doune
the
penishe
desires
of
oure
heartes
,
though
it
be
painfull
:
&
also
correct
the
hye
minded
,
whiche
are
called
often
in
the
scripture
hylles
,
and
cutte
doune
the
highe
trees
,
growinge
on
the
toppes
of
them
.
All
offenders
must
be
corrected
indiffirently
.
That
is
to
saye
to
bringe
into
good
〈◊〉
the
high
men
of
the
world
,
whiche
should
geue
good
example
for
the
people
to
folowe
and
to
punishe
their
fautes
,
and
rebuke
them
as
well
as
the
lower
sorte
.
They
muste
neither
for
feare
nor
flattery
leaue
theym
vnpunished
,
nor
saye
that
is
good
which
is
euil
afore
God
.
For
as
God
ha●●
geuen
one
lawe
for
all
men
,
highe
&
lowe
to
liue
after
,
and
like
a
righteous
iudge
wil
punishe
all
that
breake
it
:
So
must
al
indifferently
be
punished
here
(
if
rulers
●
ministers
do
their
duety
)
that
breake
hy●
lawes
.
God
hath
geuen
no
more
liberty●
to
sinne
to
the
ryche
than
to
the
poore
,
〈◊〉
hath
not
willed
th
one
to
be
punished
,
and
the
other
to
escape
,
but
generally
&
indifferently
hath
sayd
to
all
:
Ezech.
xvii●
that
soule
whi●●
sinnes
,
it
shal
dye
:
and
in
iudgemente
ye
shal
regarde
no
person
,
Deut
i.
but
iustly
iudge
the
whiche
is
iust
,
neyther
condēyne
the
poor●
because
he
is
poore
,
Exod.
xxiii
.
nor
deliuer
the
ryche
,
because
he
is
ryche
.
So
must
the
preacher
tell
euery
man
his
duetye
,
spare
neither
high
nor
low
,
neither
flatter
the
ryche
for
rewardes
,
Math.
v.
nor
feare
the
mightye
for
highe
lokes
or
bitter
woordes
:
for
whan
he
does
his
worst
he
can
not
hurte
thy
soule
but
a
litle
punish
thy
body
.
These
are
hard
hyls
to
clim
,
and
croked
trees
to
fraine
meete
for
any
worke
:
yet
it
muste
be
done
,
&
God
requires
this
of
euery
mannes
hande
too
bringe
some
thinge
to
the
buylding
of
his
house
,
and
according
to
his
power
.
And
if
we
marke
these
woordes
well
,
We
are
lyke
to
trees
.
we
shal
see
our
owne
nature
set
afore
vs
.
For
as
trees
growing
on
the
toppe
of
hils
,
haue
a
rough
barke
,
crooked
knots
,
longe
bowes
,
and
therfore
vnmete
for
any
buildinge
,
vntil
thei
be
fallen
,
pylled
,
squared
,
drawen
home
,
and
can
do
nothinge
of
all
these
them selues
:
so
we
as
long
as
we
be
wanderinge
in
the
mountaynes
&
wylde
woodes
of
this
world
,
being
highly
mynded
and
in
greate
wealthe
or
authoritie
aboue
others
,
as
on
an
hyl
:
We
haue
frowarde
proude
myndes
,
and
not
meete
for
Gods
house
,
vntil
we
bee
made
lowlye
in
oure
owne
sightes
,
and
fall
flat
doune
at
Christes
feete
,
&
haue
the
rough
barke
of
oure
olde
Adam
pulled
of
,
and
our
croked
affections
cutte
awaye
,
be
mortified
,
and
drawen
home
by
the
learning
of
his
word
and
working
of
his
holy
spirite
.
For
that
whiche
is
hygh
and
set
by
amongest
men
is
abhominable
afore
God
,
ii
.
Cor.
iii.
and
as
s.
Paul
saieth
:
we
are
not
able
of
our selues
,
as
of
oure selues
too
thinke
a
good
thoughte
:
muche
lesse
than
to
cast
away
all
this
frowardnes
of
our
corrupt
nature
,
vntil
god
bring
vs
home
,
and
make
vs
mete
for
the
buyldinge
of
his
house
,
which
he
doeth
by
preachinge
as
it
is
written
:
how
shal
they
beare
without
a
preacher
:
Roma
.
x
for
faith
,
come●
by
bearing
,
and
hearing
comes
by
the
wor●
of
God
,
and
oure
sauiour
Christ
sayeth
by
sainct
Ihon
:
No
man
comes
to
me
excepte
my
father
drawe
him
.
Iohn
.
vi
.
As
the
scriptur
cal●
a
good
man
the
good
tree
that
bringes
foorth
good
fruite
,
and
the
euil
man
the
euil
tree
with
euil
fruite
:
so
the
Philosopher
desines
a
man
to
be
a
tree
with
the
roote
vpwarde
.
For
as
a
man
receiues
at
the
mouth
norishmente
for
the
hole
bodye
,
and
hai●
his
head
decked
with
heyre
:
so
the
tree
by
the
roote
drawes
norishing
to
it
&
decke●
his
bowes
with
leaues
,
and
as
the
heade
of
man
is
vpward
:
so
is
the
rote
to
the
tree
,
though
the
vnlearned
beleue
it
not
.
Many
other
thinges
there
bee
wherein
they
bee
,
like
the
one
the
other
:
but
I
wil
not
stand
to
reherse
all
.
God
graunte
vs
suche
preachers
that
we
maye
heare
,
and
so
too
beare
that
we
may
beleue
,
and
so
to
beleue
that
we
may
beare
good
fruite
&
be
drawen
home
lyke
good
trees
,
all
frowardnes
cut
of
,
and
we
made
mete
for
the
buyldinge
of
gods
house
.
Nowe
briefly
to
consider
how
God
performed
his
promises
,
in
beinge
delited
in
that
house
,
&
shewing
them
his
glory
:
tho
hole
historye
of
the
Machabees
and
other
like
doe
declare
and
tell
the
greate
glorie
whiche
appeared
in
them
,
the
kynge
sent
Heliodorus
to
bringe
him
the
treasure
of
the
temple
:
Heliodorus
but
Onias
the
good
high
prieste
woulde
not
deliuer
it
,
but
with
his
felowes
stode
stil
loking
for
help
from
God
,
in
their
priestly
apparel
according
to
the
law
and
that
was
delited
in
their
doinge
,
ii
.
Macha
.
iii.
trustinge
and
callinge
on
him
,
it
appeared
than
:
God
is
much
delited
in
the
buildinge
of
his
house
.
for
he
shewed
his
mighti
glori
in
defendinge
them
that
maintayned
his
religion
,
not
yelding
to
tyrants
:
&
punished
Heliodorus
for
layinge
violent
handes
on
the
money
,
whiche
was
layd
vp
there
,
for
the
fatherles
and
wydowes
.
Likewise
Alexander
the
great
,
Alexander
.
whiche
conquered
al
countries
about
him
,
after
he
had
gotten
Tyrus
and
Sidon
,
sent
to
Ierusalem
for
a
tribute
,
thinkinge
it
to
smal
a
thinge
,
&
not
worthy
the
cost
and
labor
to
cary
his
hoste
thither
for
the
winning
of
it
,
&
that
they
woulde
yelde
vntoo
him
for
a
woorde
:
yet
whan
the
highe
Priest
fearing
God
more
than
him
,
denied
to
be
his
subiect
and
tributary
,
Alexander
came
with
all
his
power
,
purposinge
to
haue
destroied
all
,
but
the
Priestes
meting
him
in
their
Priestly
apparel
,
not
to
fight
,
but
to
see
howe
God
woulde
defende
his
people
:
Alexander
lighte
of
his
horse
,
worshipped
the
highe
Priest
,
and
confessed
him
to
be
the
onelye
God
,
whose
Priest
he
was
,
and
that
in
his
country
afore
he
came
forth
,
he
saw
a
like
vision
bidding
him
do
no
wronge
to
suche
men
:
and
afterwardes
he
graunted
them
great
liberty
,
and
did
them
no
harme
.
But
most
wonderfully
this
glorie
appeared
,
Exod.
xxxiiii
.
that
where
euery
man
must
go
thrise
a
yeare
to
Ierusalem
too
worship
&
sacrifice
God
,
promised
and
performed
it
,
that
he
woulde
defende
their
lande
vntill
they
came
again
.
Their
lande
was
compassed
rounde
with
their
enemies
,
they
left
no●●
at
home
but
women
and
children
:
yet
God
was
so
wel
delited
in
this
their
doinge
,
y●
as
longe
as
they
did
it
,
thei
prospered
,
and
no
enemies
durst
inuade
their
land
,
while
they
were
worshippinge
God
:
But
when
they
did
it
not
,
they
were
ouercome
,
and
lost
their
lande
.
If
all
men
in
Englande
shoulde
goe
thrise
in
the
year
to
London
,
leauing
none
at
home
but
women
&
chyldren
as
thei
did
to
Ierusalem
,
and
tarie
there
eight
daies
(
for
soo
longe
continued
their
feaste
)
w●●
woulde
thinke
the
Scots
&
all
round
about
vs
,
woulde
inuade
our
countrie
:
but
if
we
were
as
ernest
in
religion
as
they
were
,
God
woulde
defende
vs
as
he
did
them
,
&
no
enemy
shoulde
hurt
vs
,
whan
we
kept
religion
,
we
wanne
Bullen
,
whan
we
fel
from
it
,
we
lost
Calis
.
But
the
great
glory
of
all
was
shewed
in
this
temple
,
and
God
declared
himself
to
be
wel
delighted
in
it
,
firste
whan
oure
Sauioure
Christ
came
and
sat
disputinge
with
the
doctours
in
it
,
healed
the
sicke
,
Luke
.
ii
.
preached
the
will
of
his
father
,
and
droue
out
the
biers
and
sellers
.
After
also
when
the
Apostles
did
the
like
,
Actes
.
viii
.
&
when
the
Eunuche
of
Queene
Candace
,
moued
with
the
glorie
of
God
and
that
temple
,
came
so
farre
of
to
worship
there
:
which
al
&
other
like
,
do
declare
sufficiently
what
opinion
of
Gods
glorie
was
there
commonly
iudged
to
be
.
And
how
God
is
nowe
delited
with
oure
assembles
,
i.
Corin.
iiii
.
when
wee
come
too
praye
vnto
hym
,
and
heare
his
woorde
:
Sainct
Paule
teaches
saying
:
If
ye
speak
in
a
straunge
tunge
,
&
an
vnlearned
man
come
in
amongest
you
,
he
will
saye
ye
are
madde
:
but
if
ye
expounde
that
whiche
is
redde
,
he
is
rebuked
of
all
,
and
he
will
fal
doune
,
worship
God
,
&
saye
God
is
amongst
you
.
Suche
an
earneste
defender
of
his
glory
is
God
,
that
he
wil
geue
it
too
no
other
:
and
so
loues
he
buyldinge
of
this
his
house
,
Math.
xviii
.
that
if
there
bee
but
twoo
or
three
gathered
in
his
flame
with
feare
&
reuerence
of
his
maiestye
,
sekinge
his
glory
&
not
their
own
,
he
wil
be
amongest
them
.
How
God
hath
ben
delited
in
al
aged
,
in
the
buylding
of
this
his
spiritual
house
,
by
the
preaching
of
his
gospel
,
the
glorious
deaths
of
all
his
holy
Martirs
from
time
to
time
do
declare
:
but
now
latel●
in
England
by
the
cruel
persecution
of
the
bloudy
bisshops
,
for
the
maintaininge
of
their
wealth
,
their
ydolatry
,
&
their
Antichrist
the
Pope
,
whose
hāgmen
thei
were
,
we
al
haue
sene
it
,
yea
&
al
good
consciences
hath
abhorred
their
madnes
in
burning
the
in●●centes
,
pullinge
vp
the
dead
,
&
haue
praysed
God
for
strengthninge
his
poore
creatures
againste
all
their
mad
rages
&
furious
rebelling
against
God
&
man
.
The
almighty
god
graunt
vs
like
grace
,
strength●
and
boldnes
to
offer
oure
bodies
to
deathe
withoute
feare
for
the
buildinge
of
Gods
house
rather
then
to
see
it
lye
waste
&
troden
vnder
fete
.
Most
happines
is
to
haue
God
delited
〈◊〉
vs
,
though
we
suffer
death
for
it
.
What
greater
comfort
can
any
Christians
haue
,
than
in
geuing
their
bodies
to
death
,
for
the
buildinge
of
thys
house
whan
he
hears
God
saye
,
that
he
is
delited
in
their
so
doing
,
&
that
he
wil
shew
his
glorie
in
them
?
What
greater
promocion
can
a
man
come
to
than
,
to
be
one
such
instrument
wherin
God
wil
be
delited
,
and
shew
his
glorie
?
Death
of
the
body
is
greuous
to
the
flesh
,
but
death
of
the
soule
is
a
thousand
times
more
fearful
too
a
good
man
:
the
one
is
a
litle
painfull
for
a
tyme
,
the
other
hath
grefe
without
ende
.
Therfore
Christ
saieth
:
Math.
x.
feare
not
them
whiche
kyll
the
bodye
,
and
can
not
hurt
the
soule
,
but
fear
him
,
which
can
cast
bothe
bodye
&
soule
into
hel
fire
.
Suche
an
earnest
loue
shoulde
we
haue
to
the
buildinge
of
Gods
house
,
bothe
the
hearers
&
teachers
,
bothe
to
build
&
be
builded
by
al
meanes
possible
because
he
is
so
well
delighted
in
it
:
that
we
should
feare
neither
losse
of
goods
,
nor
yet
death
of
body
,
no
nor
displeasur
of
man
so
that
we
maye
please
God
,
&
haue
hym
delighted
in
our
doynges
.
To
please
man
is
but
a
smal
thinge
,
but
to
please
God
is
the
greatest
good
thinge
that
can
be
,
he
the
honours
me
saieth
God
,
I
wil
glorifi
him
and
he
that
confesseth
me
before
men
,
i.
King
.
ii
.
I
wil
confesse
him
before
my
father
:
and
he
that
is
ashamed
of
me
,
Math.
●
.
I
will
bee
ashamed
of
hym
,
and
he
that
denies
me
before
men
,
I
wil
denie
hym
before
my
father
in
heauen
.
The
Text.
verse
9
Ye
haue
looked
for
muche
,
&
beholde
it
is
but
litle
,
ye
haue
brought
it
into
the
house
and
I
haue
blowen
on
it
.
And
why
so
?
sayeth
the
Lord
of
hostes
▪
because
thys
is
my
hous●
whiche
lieth
waste
,
and
〈◊〉
runne
euery
one
to
his
ow●●
house
.
¶
The
chiefest
reasons
too
perswade
〈◊〉
euill
man
to
leaue
any
wicked
wayes
,
〈◊〉
to
set
before
him
,
and
often
to
put
hym
〈◊〉
remembraunce
howe
God
hath
ben
angry●
with
hym
,
The
euyl
bee
rather
moued
with
threate
t●●nges
.
when
he
did
such
thinges
,
and
punished
him
as
long
as
he
laye
in
suche
forgettinge
of
his
Lorde
God
:
and
also
to
threaten
him
with
greater
plagues
,
if
he
do
continue
in
them
styll
.
Bothe
these
kyndes
of
counsayle
doeth
the
Prophete
here
vse
,
to
sturre
them
vp
to
buylding
of
this
house
of
God
.
He
,
bothe
sundry
〈◊〉
cals
to
their
remembraunce
the
great
p●●●ges
,
whiche
they
suffered
ofte
and
longe
afore
tyme
,
for
not
buyldinge
Gods
house
:
and
also
biddes
them
not
thinke
that
all
their
sorowe
was
at
an
ende
,
but
more
&
greater
scourges
was
hanging
ouer
their
heads
,
if
they
would
not
buylde
his
house
earnestly
:
and
if
they
ceased
not
to
sinne
,
God
woulde
not
cease
to
punish
them
,
and
if
they
continued
styll
,
not
regardinge
the
buyldinge
of
his
house
,
God
woulde
continue
still
encreasinge
his
curses
on
them
.
Ye
haue
ben
gredy
desiringe
muche
sayth
"
the
prophet
,
ye
haue
scraped
and
scratched
together
all
ye
could
laye
your
handes
on
,
ye
haue
spent
your
money
,
and
wroughte
youre selues
weary
,
thinkinge
to
enriche
your selues
by
suche
meanes
:
but
beholde
and
marke
it
well
,
and
it
is
come
but
too
litle
.
Where
the
scripture
vses
to
saye
beholde
,
Beholde
:
there
it
tels
some
notable
straunge
thinge
as
this
is
here
:
that
their
laboure
wasted
awaye
vnprofitably
,
they
coulde
not
tel
how
.
That
waye
wherby
all
other
waxe
wealthy
:
hathe
done
you
no
good
,
&
those
meanes
whiche
God
vses
to
woorke
by
in
other
and
blesse
them
,
in
you
it
hath
not
gone
forwardes
,
accordinge
to
youre
expectation
and
lokinge
for
:
yea
,
and
that
whiche
is
most
merueilous
,
youre
corne
&
other
fruites
hath
not
onely
not
encreased
in
the
fielde
,
but
when
it
hath
ben
brought
into
the
barnes
,
it
hath
consumed
there
,
you
coulde
not
tell
how
.
A
man
woulde
thinke
his
corne
were
sure
inoughe
when
it
is
in
the
barne
(
for
whilest
it
is
in
the
fielde
,
it
is
subiect
to
many
daungers
,
as
blassinge
,
myldews
,
frost
byting
,
thunder
beating
,
layde
with
a
raine
,
or
shaken
with
the
wind
,
stolen
or
eaten
with
beastes
.
&c.
)
but
euen
in
youre
varnes
saieth
God
.
No
strengthe
can
put
away
the
plage
of
God
.
I
haue
blowen
on
it
.
It
is
as
easye
for
me
(
saieth
God
)
to
waste
it
in
the
house
,
as
in
the
field
:
For
if
I
but
blow
on
it
,
it
is
not
able
to
stande
in
my
sight
.
And
as
afore
he
saide
:
their
money
fell
out
of
the
purse
botome
,
so
now
in
their
houses
their
fruites
were
not
sure
.
No
,
locke
vp
in
stoone
houses
if
ye
will
,
it
is
as
easy
for
God
too
consume
it
there
,
as
to
blow
a
blast
with
hys
mouth
:
yea
,
nothing
shal
withstande
hym
whatsoeuer
ye
deuise
,
but
he
will
take
it
from
you
:
ye
shal
not
haue
your
pleasure
,
by
displeasing
God
,
nor
any
thing
shall
prosper
with
you
vntil
ye
build
him
his
house
that
is
to
say
,
maintain
his
pure
religion
,
defend
his
honour
,
forsake
your
vain
pleasures
,
&
refrain
your
gredy
coueteousnes
.
The
defending
of
true
religion
with
a
good
&
godly
life
is
nowe
the
true
buyldinge
of
Gods
house
:
nowe
commaunded
vnto
vs
:
and
that
man
,
God●
house
.
Citie
,
or
countrye
,
whiche
doeth
not
build
this
house
so
,
hath
&
shall
haue
the
like
plages
fall
on
theym
,
vntyll
they
ernestly
build
this
house
of
the
Lords
.
For
as
a
kinge
is
stablished
in
his
kingedome
,
whan
his
godly
lawes
are
taughte
&
kepte
,
and
that
realme
is
strongly
buylded
and
blessed
of
God
,
wher
good
order
is
maintained
:
so
is
Gods
church
&
congregation
wel
&
surely
builded
,
where
gods
word
&
religion
is
purely
taught
,
sin
punished
,
&
vertue
embraced
.
God
can
no
more
suffer
his
lawes
to
be
contenned
,
or
his
honor
geuen
to
Idols
,
than
kings
can
suffer
their
kingdoms
to
be
betraied
to
their
enemies
.
For
as
in
the
hole
history
of
the
Iewes
common
welth
,
False
religion
is
the
common
cause
of
plages
.
in
the
boke
of
the
Iudges
and
the
kings
,
while
the
people
liued
in
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
kept
his
religion
,
geuen
them
from
God
,
thei
were
defended
by
god
from
all
enemies
round
about
them
,
were
thei
neuer
so
many
&
so
stronge
:
But
when
they
would
worship
God
,
either
as
thei
lust
them selues
,
or
not
at
al
,
or
els
as
he
did
not
appoint
them
,
than
they
were
geuen
into
the
hand
of
the
Philistins
,
Ammonites
,
Chaldees
,
Egiptians
,
&c.
somtime
for
the
space
of
.40
.
yeares
,
sometime
.18
.
sometime
.
70.
and
whan
they
were
least
three
years
:
So
shall
all
they
,
that
buylde
not
,
or
pull
doune
Gods
true
religion
,
&
set
vp
the
Popes
taughte
by
manne
,
and
not
of
God
,
lykewise
be
punished
or
worse
,
eyther
wyth
hunger
,
pestilence
,
swoorde
,
or
blynde
ignoraunce
,
not
knowynge
God
,
and
bee
geuen
vp
too
theyr
owne
lustes
,
without
remorse
of
conscyence
,
or
anye
feare
of
God
,
whyche
is
the
greatest
plague
that
can
be
.
Marke
oute
of
oure
owne
Chronicles
,
what
was
the
estate
of
th●●
oure
Realme
,
when
we
were
made
Tributaries
to
the
Romayns
by
Iulius
Ceasar
,
Romaines
.
and
so
continued
.400
.
yeares
&
more
:
Or
afterwarde
when
the
Saxons
diuided
this
Realme
into
.7
.
kingdoms
,
Saxons
.
droue
out
all
or
most
and
best
of
the
Englishmen
,
&
ruled
as
long
:
Or
when
William
Conquerour
subdued
all
too
him selfe
at
his
pleasure
:
Normannes
.
and
ye
shall
finde
that
thesame
wickednes
raigned
then
,
that
was
now
like
to
haue
made
vs
slaues
too
the
Pope
and
straungers
.
The
rulers
were
ambicious
dissemblers
,
the
bishops
lordly
and
vnpreachinge
Prelates
,
the
people
couetous
,
Gods
woorde
vnknowen
,
and
in
no
degree
of
men
was
there
any
truthe
.
Thus
for
oure
sinfull
disobeyinge
of
God
,
not
defendinge
hys
true
religion
,
haue
we
ben
geuen
in
to
the
handes
of
all
countries
rounde
about
〈◊〉
to
the
Romains
and
Normains
from
the
South
,
to
the
Saxons
from
the
Easte
,
too
the
Danes
and
Scots
frome
the
Northe
:
What
daunger
was
of
late
from
the
West
.
he
that
woulde
not
see
,
shoulde
haue
felt
,
if
God
had
not
holpen
in
tyme
.
And
leaste
they
shoulde
thinke
these
plages
to
be
layde
on
them
for
some
other
causes
,
the
Prophete
tels
theym
in
gods
name
here
,
what
was
the
cause
of
al
these
sorowes
,
and
shoulde
prouoke
also
these
other
,
whiche
folowe
to
be
poured
on
them
,
if
they
did
not
amende
.
Because
this
my
house
(
saieth
God
)
lies
waste
vnbuilded
,
not
regarded
of
you
,
and
ye
runne
euerye
one
into
his
owne
house
,
sekinge
his
own
pleasure
and
profit
.
God
wil
not
suffer
his
honour
to
be
geuen
to
anye
other
:
or
anye
other
(
no
not
oure selues
)
too
be
preferred
before
him
.
The
Lawier
in
the
gospel
askinge
oure
maister
Christe
,
Mat.
xxii
.
whiche
was
the
firste
and
greatest
commaundement
,
when
he
hearde
this
aunswer
:
thou
shalt
loue
the
Lorde
thy
God
with
all
thy
heart
,
with
all
thy
minde
,
with
all
thy
soule
,
&
with
all
thy
strength
,
he
did
alowe
it
,
and
saide
that
was
the
chiefest
in
dede
:
&
shall
we
Christen
men
,
thinke
other
things
to
be
preferred
before
gods
will
,
or
our
own
desires
to
be
more
loued
,
and
more
earnestly
fulfilled
then
gods
?
Naye
,
marke
what
great
plages
fel
on
any
countrye
,
False
religion
hath
caused
al
Countries
to
be
plaged
.
&
we
shal
see
and
finde
this
to
be
true
in
all
ages
,
that
forgettinge
gods
true
religion
hath
pulled
Gods
anger
alwaies
most
greuously
vpon
the
people
.
What
causes
the
Iewes
at
this
daye
too
be
driuen
oute
of
their
countrye
,
their
Citie
and
Temple
vtterly
destroyed
,
and
they
them selues
abhorred
of
all
men
:
but
denying
Christe
to
be
their
sauiour
,
and
not
receiuinge
hys
gospel
,
nor
buyldinge
his
house
?
What
causes
most
part
of
those
people
,
to
wh●●
sainct
Paul
wrote
his
Epistles
,
which
w●
haue
to
this
daye
,
and
many
other
countries
to
,
among
whom
the
other
Apostles
preached
,
to
be
geuen
vp
nowe
intoo
the
Turkes
&
Heathens
handes
:
but
that
they
fell
from
their
faith
,
which
they
first
receiued
by
the
Apostles
preaching
,
&
forsake●
their
christen
religion
?
What
caused
those
greuous
plages
in
Egipte
,
Exo.
viii
.
ix.x
but
that
Pharao
would
not
let
the
people
worship
God
,
as
Moyses
sent
from
God
did
will
hym
?
What
caused
Nabuchodonozor
of
a
mightye
kynge
to
be
made
a
vyle
beaste
▪
Daniel
.
iiii
.
&
eate
hay
as
Oxen
doe
,
but
that
he
woulde
not
know
God
and
his
owne
wickednes
,
&
set
vp
Idols
,
and
kylde
them
whiche
woulde
not
worship
them
?
What
caused
the
chyldren
of
Israel
to
haue
suche
welth
for
the
most
part
vnder
Dauid
,
Salomon
,
Iosaphat
,
Ezechias
,
&
Iosias
,
which
wer
good
kinges
&
restored
religion
,
&
other
tymes
to
be
plaged
vnder
Ieroboam
,
Athalia
,
Acha●
Manasses
,
&
other
wicked
kings
,
of
whom
it
is
so
oft
written
,
&
of
euery
king
in
Israel
that
thei
walked
in
the
waye
of
Ieroboam
,
maintaining
Idolatry
?
Nothinge
surely
:
but
the
good
kings
defended
Gods
true
religion
,
set
foorth
his
woorde
,
buylded
his
house
,
&
God
blessed
than
therefore
:
the
other
pulled
it
doune
,
set
vp
Idolles
,
persecuted
his
Prophetes
,
burned
or
hyd
vp
his
scripturs
&
holy
woorde
,
folowinge
their
owne
fantasies
,
&
the
teachinges
of
the
false
Prophetes
and
preachers
,
&
God
plaged
them
therfore
.
And
if
ye
marke
the
history
of
the
Pope
and
Mahomet
,
Mahomet
&
the
Pope
began
their
authoritie
at
one
tyme
.
ye
shall
finde
that
at
the
sametime
that
the
Pope
in
the
West
part
of
the
world
began
to
get
authoritie
ouer
Kinges
and
countries
,
too
set
abrode
hys
superstition
,
and
the
people
receyued
it
,
forsaking
Gods
religion
:
Mahomet
then
began
in
the
East
parte
too
growe
in
authoritie
,
and
conquere
Countries
,
and
hath
euermore
soo
done
since
that
tyme
,
because
the
people
fell
from
true
religion
and
the
more
that
Countries
haue
fallen
to
folowinge
of
supersticion
and
forsakinge
Christe
,
hys
woorde
and
religion
:
the
stronger
waxed
the
Turke
and
Pope
,
as
Goddes
plagues
too
punishe
vs
,
and
●e
lyke
too
doe
euery
daye
more
&
more
,
vntyll
they
be
driuen
out
of
Gods
church
,
and
Christes
woord
,
religion
and
Sacramentes
be
restored
to
their
simplicitie
,
as
Christe
did
ordeyne
them
.
Gregory
Whan
Gregory
the
firste
Pope
of
that
name
,
had
denied
Ihon
archebishop
of
Constantinople
,
He
that
desires
to
be
aboue
all
Bisshops
is
Antichrist
.
striuing
with
him
afore
the
Emperour
Mauritius
,
that
Constantinople
shoulde
be
the
chiefe
churche
,
and
that
the
Bishoppe
there
shoulde
be
the
chiefest
Bishop
,
in
authoritie
aboue
al
other
Bisshops
,
and
sayde
that
wosoeuer
desired
the
blasphemous
name
or
authoritie
,
was
the
forerunner
of
Antichrist
:
The
Bishop
of
Rome
is
graunted
to
be
aboue
al
other
bishops
Phocas
the
next
Emperour
folowing
,
graunted
by
muche
sute
Boniface
the
thirde
,
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
.
607.
that
the
bishop
of
Rome
shoulde
be
the
chiefest
bishop
of
all
other
,
and
therefore
is
he
the
blasphemous
forerunner
of
Antichrist
,
as
Gregory
said
full
well
:
It
was
a
worthy
graunte
of
suche
a
wicked
Emperour
,
to
set
vp
a
Bishop
like
him selfe
.
Phocas
murthered
his
lord
and
maister
Maurice
the
Emperoure
,
killed
his
wyfe
and
chyldren
in
his
owne
sighte
▪
and
made
him selfe
Emperoure
.
Afterwarde
he
made
Boniface
the
Pope
,
head
Bishop
ouer
all
,
and
in
Rome
the
chiefe
.
Thus
oure
holy
father
gat
his
suprimaci
by
a
wicked
Emperour
,
&
not
from
Peter
as
he
sais
,
but
one
thefe
set
vp
an
other
.
Peter
,
Act.
iii
,
sais
gold
and
siluer
I
haue
none
:
but
the
Pope
sais
as
the
Deuil
said
to
Christ
whan
he
tempted
him
,
&
shewed
him
all
the
kingdomes
and
riches
of
the
earth
.
All
these
are
mine
,
&
I
geue
them
to
whome
I
lust
,
I
wil
geue
thee
then
,
if
thou
will
fal
doune
and
worshippe
me
.
So
sais
the
Pope
:
but
he
lies
as
his
father
the
deuill
did
.
This
thinge
once
graunted
,
the
.xii.
yeare
of
Heraclius
the
nexte
Emperoure
after
Phocas
:
Machomet
the
greate
Prophete
of
the
Turks
inuaded
Christendom
the
yeare
of
the
Lorde
.
623.
Honorius
beinge
Pope
,
and
almost
droue
the
Emperour
out
of
his
Empire
,
&
made
him
glad
with
money
to
bye
peace
vnhonorably
.
And
since
the
time
the
Turke
hath
growen
bygger
and
bygger
in
the
East
countries
,
subduing
al
to
him self
,
but
the
Emperour
weaker
and
weaker
:
&
the
Pope
hath
taken
from
hym
mooste
parte
of
hys
Empire
,
and
rules
in
the
West
partes
,
&
is
Emperoure
in
dede
,
the
other
hauinge
onely
the
name
of
an
Emperour
.
The
religion
and
authoritie
of
Machomet
the
Turkes
greate
prophete
,
and
the
Popes
religion
,
or
rather
superstition
&
suprimaci
began
thus
in
one
age
within
xvi
.
yeares
together
:
and
as
it
were
diuidinge
the
whole
worlde
betwixte
theym
,
the
one
in
the
East
,
the
other
in
the
West
haue
waxen
greate
Rulers
,
that
a
man
coulde
scarse
tell
whether
was
the
mightier
,
as
iust
scourges
sent
of
God
to
punish
the
world
for
,
not
maintaining
his
word
.
But
now
the
Popes
wickednes
&
sutteltye
by
Gods
woord
,
beinge
declared
&
opened
to
the
world
,
his
power
waxes
lesse
,
&
the
Turkes
power
increases
,
because
he
kepes
his
people
in
ignoraunce
:
so
that
if
Gods
mercy
be
not
much
more
then
oure
deseruinges
,
it
is
to
be
feared
that
be
shal
ouecome
Christendom
.
For
the
cold
slackenes
of
the
people
&
princes
to
builde
Gods
house
&
true
religion
,
will
care
for
no
religion
at
all
,
if
they
maye
not
haue
the
olde
●urty
dregges
of
popery
.
So
God
giues
vp
in
to
all
blindnes
,
them
that
forsake
hys
light
:
and
forsakes
them
that
forsake
him
and
caste
him
of
.
But
many
would
haue
not
longe
ago
said
,
what
nede
we
to
fear
these
plagues
,
are
not
we
come
home
agayn
to
oure
holy
father
the
Pope
&
to
oure
holy
mother
the
churche
,
is
not
our
old
litle
god
come
home
agayne
to
vs
?
haue
we
not
our
aulters
,
copes
,
masses
&
trentais
,
the
wil
bring
vs
thorough
purgatorie
for
a
litle
money
,
howe
wickedly
so
euer
we
had
liued
?
our
holy
father
the
Pope
by
his
legate
the
Cardinal
or
by
his
pardons
wil
absolue
vs
,
Carnall
foole
&
the
Popes
▪
churche
.
a
paena
et
culpa
,
that
is
,
from
all
punishment
,
from
sin
,
yea
,
and
from
al
faute
,
or
giltines
of
syn
,
&
geue
vs
as
many
daies
&
years
of
pardon
,
as
we
list
.
What
shuld
greue
our
conscience
hauing
thus
many
wayes
to
heauen
?
Are
not
we
much
better
then
our
holy
brethren
,
which
wil
none
of
all
these
to
saue
them
,
but
onely
Christ
,
&
thinke
hym
onely
sufficient
for
the
sinnes
of
the
whole
world
?
Is
not
this
house
well
builded
that
hathe
so
many
strong
pyllers
?
Can
God
be
angry
with
vs
that
haue
bought
&
broughte
him
so
many
things
into
the
churche
to
delyte
him
withal
?
We
haue
gylded
many
goodly
ymages
,
pleasaunt
to
loke
at
:
&
delite
the
eyes
if
he
will
haue
any
mirthe
,
we
haue
goodly
singing
and
striuing
,
who
can
fet
the
highest
note
:
we
haue
swete
Organes
for
the
eare
,
and
sweete
frankencense
for
the
nose
,
what
woulde
God
haue
more
?
Where
not
the
churches
before
like
barnes
,
bare
and
naked
,
and
nowe
are
they
trymme
,
that
anye
God
woulde
dwell
in
them
?
Haue
we
not
done
God
good
seruice
trow
ye
?
No
surely
,
for
God
dwels
not
in
Temples
made
with
handes
of
wood
&
stone
but
in
the
heart
of
man
:
Actes
.
vii
nor
yet
is
worshipped
with
mans
inuentions
,
but
as
he
willed
and
taught
him self
.
And
this
is
it
that
pulles
all
these
plages
on
oure
headdes
.
For
as
the
Iewe
is
moste
styffe
in
his
religion
▪
so
the
Turke
defendes
his
by
might
&
power
,
the
Pope
maintaynes
his
with
fyre
and
faggot
,
the
Anabaptist
,
Arian
,
&
Libertine
,
are
as
busye
in
corners
to
turn
many
vnto
them
,
and
yet
all
these
be
enemies
to
Christe
,
sekinge
to
serue
God
an
other
waye
than
he
thaught
them
,
and
to
saue
them selues
by
some
other
meanes
,
then
by
onely
faithe
in
him
,
whiche
was
sent
to
teache
vs
his
fathers
will
(
whiche
none
knew
but
onely
he
,
Math.
xi
&
they
to
whom
he
hath
taughte
it
)
and
too
saue
theym
all
whiche
shal
be
saued
:
so
these
and
all
other
whiche
buylde
their
religion
other
waies
than
God
apointed
,
are
traitors
vnto
him
,
and
procure
his
vengeaunce
.
For
he
there
is
not
with
me
(
saieth
Christ
)
is
agaynst●
me
,
No
religion
is
to
be
had
,
but
that
whiche
Christe
taught
.
Exod
xxv
.
and
he
that
gathered
not
with
me
,
scateres
abroade
.
Moyses
when
he
was
in
the
hyll
with
God
,
had
the
facion
of
the
tabernacle
and
tent
shewed
vnto
him
,
like
vnto
the
whiche
God
willed
him
to
make
an
other
,
where
the
people
shoulde
re●orte
to
worship
hym
vntil
the
temple
was
builded
by
Salamon
.
And
least
he
shoulde
deuise
any
thinge
of
his
one
head
,
or
inuente
an
other
facion
:
God
geues
him
warninge
sayinge
:
See
that
thou
make
it
like
vntoo
that
facion
,
whiche
was
shewed
thee
in
the
hyl
,
deuise
nothinge
of
thy selfe
,
neither
put
to
,
take
awaye
,
nor
chaunge
any
thing
,
but
onely
contente
thy selfe
with
that
whiche
I
shewed
thee
.
This
is
so
notable
a
lesson
that
it
is
repeated
in
the
.vii.
of
the
Actes
,
and
the
.viii.
to
the
Hebrues
,
because
it
should
be
kept
in
memory
,
and
diligentlye
obserued
of
all
men
in
al
ages
,
that
they
should
not
be
curious
in
deuisinge
a
new
way
to
serue
God
of
their
owne
imaginacion
,
but
submit
their
wit
to
Gods
wisedome
,
and
be
content
with
that
whiche
he
hath
appointed
:
for
that
onely
is
good
,
and
all
inuencions
of
man
(
as
they
bee
of
man
)
displease
him
.
Likewise
Dauid
whan
he
woudle
haue
buylded
God
a
house
to
haue
ben
worshipped
in
:
God
appeared
vnto
him
and
tolde
him
he
shoulde
not
do
it
,
but
Salomon
his
sonne
should
builde
it
.
God
shewed
him
also
the
facion
that
he
shoulde
buylde
it
after
(
which
facion
Dauid
taught
Salomon
,
and
prepared
all
mettals
necessary
to
do
it
withall
in
his
life
tyme
)
least
they
shoulde
haue
deuised
some
facion
of
their
owne
:
as
mans
brayne
is
neuer
content
too
bee
ruled
by
Gods
wisedome
,
but
pleases
him selfe
in
his
owne
inuentions
better
then
in
the
whiche
God
teaches
hym
.
And
this
Temple
also
that
the
Prophet●
speakes
of
here
,
whiche
they
were
sente
home
too
buylde
by
kinge
Cyrus
(
whose
mynd
God
moued
to
restore
them
to
their
countrye
,
Esdras
.
vi
.
and
so
liberally
to
help
them
to
the
buyldeng
of
so
costly
a
woorke
)
is
appointed
to
them
by
commission
,
how
broade
wyde
,
long
,
hygh
,
and
thicke
it
should
be
,
as
it
was
vnto
Salomon
before
.
If
none
of
these
,
Moyses
,
Dauid
,
Salomon
,
Esdras
nor
none
of
the
people
might
buylde
these
temples
and
houses
of
woode
and
stoone
,
so
hygh
,
wyde
,
long
,
thicke
,
broade
,
or
any
other
facion
as
they
lust
them selues
,
but
muste
folowe
(
and
are
straightly
charge●
often
and
sundry
times
so
to
do
)
that
Patarne
,
copy
,
example
and
facion
precisely
,
which
God
apointed
them
:
muche
lesse
in
this
spirituall
house
of
Gods
buildinge
,
which
is
chiefly
by
the
preachinge
of
hys
woord
,
may
we
deuise
any
thinge
of
oure selues
,
but
exactly
folow
,
that
which
God
hath
taught
vs
,
&
content
our selues
therwith
,
thinking
that
most
sufficiente
learning
,
able
to
saue
oure
soules
,
moste
true
and
holye
,
and
all
other
too
be
dreames
,
lyes
,
fantasies
,
and
vanitie
in
comparison
of
this
.
The
law
of
the
Lorde
(
sayeth
Dauid
)
is
pure
,
Psal.
xix
.
xii
turning
souls
)
the
witnes
of
the
Lord
is
true
,
and
geues
wisedom
to
litle
ones
.
&c.
And
agayne
:
the
woordes
of
the
Lord
are
pure
as
siluer
,
which
is
tried
seuen
tymes
.
But
how
many
wayes
hath
the
Pope
deuised
to
buyld
his
house
and
authoritie
,
that
a
man
may
chose
whiche
him
lust
too
folow
,
so
that
he
folow
not
Christe
.
For
(
sayth
he
in
his
hart
)
euery
one
is
as
good
or
better
than
that
which
Christ
ordeined
.
This
to
be
true
a
man
maye
easely
proue
him
to
thinke
:
The
Pope
thinks
his
lawes
better
then
Christes
because
he
perswades
men
to
folow
his
deuises
,
and
persecutes
them
that
loue
Christ
and
his
woord
,
or
wil
not
beleue
him
&
his
doinges
,
to
be
aboue
the
scripture
,
all
these
thinges
he
would
not
do
,
except
he
thought
his
wais
the
better
.
Howe
many
orders
of
monkes
,
Freeres
,
Nunnes
,
Chanons
,
Heremites
,
Pylgrymages
,
Pardonnes
,
Reliques
,
Sainctes
,
Masses
,
Holy
water
,
hathe
he
sette
in
hys
Churche
(
whiche
all
the
scripture
castes
awaye
as
noughte
,
because
they
bee
not
taughte
vs
by
God
,
but
inuented
by
the
Pope
)
for
hys
vantage
and
vayne
glorie
.
What
diuersitie
is
among
them
(
although
they
charge
the
gospelers
with
the
falselye
)
when
thei
put
their
holines
in
their
coats
,
Papists
differ
among
them selues
in
opinions
of
holiest
thinges
.
&
some
saye
a
whyte
Coule
is
more
holye
,
some
saye
a
blacke
,
an
other
sorte
a
graye
:
Some
saye
masse
of
Requiem
is
beste
,
other
saye
of
Scala
coeli
.
Some
of
the
fiue
woundes
,
some
of
〈◊〉
Lady
.
Some
praye
to
one
sainct
,
as
〈◊〉
in
gods
fauour
,
and
some
to
other
:
Some
vse
trinite
knots
,
and
other
sainct
Kat●●●rins
.
Some
haue
saincte
Tronions
〈◊〉
,
other
oure
Ladies
,
and
many
the
gol●●●
Fridayes
:
In
the
schooles
,
some
holde
〈◊〉
sainct
Thomas
,
some
of
Duns
,
and
〈◊〉
of
Gabriel
or
Bacon
:
Some
holde
of
Fra●●●ces
in
religion
:
some
of
Dominike
,
〈◊〉
of
Augustin
:
but
the
holiest
was
s.
〈◊〉
For
as
Fasciculus
temporum
saies
:
he
was
〈◊〉
holy
that
he
broughte
too
heauen
〈◊〉
5555.
Popes
.24
.
Cardinals
.2000
.
Archebishops
.7000
.
Bishops
.15000
.
Deanes
,
5000.
Abbots
.74
.
beside
many
Nunnes
and
holy
Sisters
and
Priestes
.
O
holy
●
Benet
,
that
was
more
holy
than
so
many
Popes
,
Freeres
,
Cardinals
.
&c.
And
wr●●ched
Popes
that
can
bringe
other
to
heauen
,
and
not
them selues
.
Some
priestes
saie
matins
,
masse
,
and
after
Yorkes
vse
,
some
of
Sarum
,
some
Bangor
and
other
of
common
sanctorum
.
But
neuer
one
seekes
Christ
as
he
shoulde
,
accordinge
too
the
scripture
.
Christ
is
only
scholemaister
of
his
scolers
,
&
the
Papists
agre
not
in
themselues
Mat.
xvii
.
Deu.
xviii
.
They
haue
made
them
schoolemaysters
,
whom
they
will
folow
of
their
own
deuisinge
,
where
as
God
the
father
hathe
appointed
his
sonne
Christ
and
sayd
:
this
is
my
welbeloued
Sonne
,
in
whom
I
am
well
delited
,
heare
hym
.
And
he
is
that
Prophete
of
whom
Moyses
wrote
saying
:
the
Lorde
youre
God
will
rayse
a
Prophete
from
among
youre
brethren
like
vnto
me
,
hym
shall
ye
heare
,
and
that
soule
whiche
will
not
heare
him
,
shall
perishe
.
He
is
the
wisedome
of
God
the
father
,
Actes
.
iii
by
whome
he
hath
shewed
his
mercie
and
power
to
the
whole
worlde
,
i.
corinth
.
i
,
and
by
whome
he
hath
confounded
the
mightie
and
wise
of
the
world
:
and
he
is
God
withoute
beginninge
.
These
other
whiche
they
call
sainctes
,
or
rather
make
them
their
Gods
,
are
founde
of
late
,
and
it
is
not
manye
yeares
synce
they
liued
.
It
is
not
since
Fraunces
,
Augustine
,
and
Dominic
lyued
,
Frauncis
.
Dominic
.
muche
aboue
.
●00
.
years
:
and
if
those
be
the
pillers
of
Gods
churche
now
,
howe
did
it
stande
afore
their
daies
?
If
these
be
the
meanes
to
bringe
vs
to
heauen
now
,
howe
do
they
that
died
before
that
these
men
were
born
and
knowen
?
Apoc.
xiii
.
God
witnesses
of
his
sonne
Christ
,
that
he
is
the
Lambe
whiche
was
slayne
from
the
beginninge
of
the
worlde
,
and
that
by
his
deathe
,
the
sinnes
of
the
whole
worlde
are
forgeuen
,
&
that
whatsoeuer
we
aske
hym
in
his
name
,
Iohn
.
xviii
.
he
will
geue
vs
.
We
haue
no
suche
promise
made
vs
Saluacion
onely
by
Christ
.
in
any
other
creature
:
and
therefore
if
we
aske
any
thing
in
their
names
,
God
nedes
not
to
geue
it
vs
,
for
he
hath
not
bound
him selfe
by
any
promise
,
as
he
hath
to
his
son
Christ
.
God
hath
not
found
a
new
way
of
late
for
vs
to
be
saued
by
,
but
hath
apointed
one
means
for
all
ages
,
by
which
only
we
shal
please
him
:
that
is
the
merites
&
death
of
his
deare
sonne
Christ
Iesus
〈◊〉
Lord
.
He
is
the
strong
rocke
,
vpon
whom
,
what
house
soeuer
is
buylded
,
shall
stande
all
other
be
builded
on
the
sande
,
&
therefore
shall
fall
.
Englande
repent
Therfore
Englande
howe
canst
thou
escape
the
greate
plages
written
in
thys
booke
,
that
had
banished
the
worde
of
God
that
the
people
might
not
haue
it
nor
read
it
:
the
shepe
heard
not
the
voice
of
the
true
shepeheard
,
but
the
straunge
language
of
Wolues
,
Hierelinges
&
thefes
:
yea
,
thou
wast
come
to
suche
a
shamelesnes
and
hatred
of
Gods
woorde
,
that
thou
could
not
suffer
the
clere
light
of
the
gospel
to
shyne
nor
the
shryl
trumpet
of
Gods
moste
holye
woorde
to
sounde
in
thine
eares
,
whiche
would
confound
all
such
enemies
of
God
to
haue
any
place
at
al
in
thee
.
Marke
wel
England
,
in
how
miserable
an
estate
thou
wast
,
that
thou
mightest
not
hear
God
speake
to
thee
by
his
woorde
,
nor
beleue
what
he
teaches
thee
,
but
whatsoeuer
pleases
the
Pope
to
commaund
thee
,
or
the
parliament
to
decree
.
What
are
those
bishops
woorthye
to
haue
,
which
in
one
yeare
space
confirmed
the
preaching
of
the
gospel
of
christ
and
pure
minestringe
of
Gods
sacraments
,
and
thesame
men
within
thesame
yeare
,
with
thesame
impudent
mouthes
,
&
blasphemous
tunges
brought
in
the
Pope
,
set
by
Idols
,
banished
Christe
and
his
holye
supper
appointed
for
all
men
that
wil
,
to
receiue
it
together
,
toke
awaye
his
holye
gospell
and
sacraments
:
and
placed
by
their
authoritie
,
the
masse
for
one
shaueling
to
eate
vp
all
,
and
blesse
the
people
with
the
empty
Chalice
,
and
burned
his
preachers
to
fyll
their
bellies
.
Moyses
commaunded
suche
blasphemers
of
gods
name
to
be
stoned
:
and
yet
they
beare
the
name
and
title
of
ministers
in
Christes
churche
.
If
the
Iewes
deserued
all
these
vengeaunces
,
because
they
didde
not
buylde
gods
house
,
what
had
thou
,
O
Englande
deserued
,
in
this
defacinge
and
pulling●-doune
:
and
haste
thus
chaunged
gods
house
into
a
denne
of
theeues
,
and
made
it
the
Popes
market
place
,
to
bye
and
sell
Heauen
,
Hell
,
and
Purgatorie
,
to
deceiue
christen
soules
,
and
deface
the
deathe
and
passion
of
oure
sauioure
Christe
.
Thou
didst
set
vp
Idols
to
be
〈◊〉
and
sought
helpe
at
stockes
&
stones
:
therfore
howe
muche
nede
haste
thou
〈…〉
vnto
God
that
he
woulde
geue
thee
〈◊〉
rulers
,
for
thou
must
beleue
as
they
〈◊〉
and
if
they
loue
not
God
,
thou
shalte
heare
him
speake
vnto
thee
by
his
worde
,
if
〈◊〉
will
not
worship
God
arighte
,
thou
〈◊〉
not
be
suffered
to
do
it
if
thou
would
.
Can
any
people
escape
vnpunished
,
〈◊〉
thus
mockes
God
?
Or
if
Gods
mercy
〈◊〉
not
vnspeakeable
,
coulde
he
haue
〈◊〉
his
handes
thus
longe
,
but
haue
〈◊〉
oute
his
vengeaunce
,
and
throwen
his
th●●●derbolts
in
euery
corner
of
thee
,
to
〈◊〉
thee
before
these
dayes
?
If
thou
wilt
not
glorify
God
in
repentinge
,
he
will
glorifie
him selfe
in
dest●●nge
thee
.
Marke
howe
manye
daies
〈◊〉
hath
forborne
to
punishe
thee
,
&
so
manye
dayes
haste
thou
had
of
his
endlesse
merci
▪
graunted
thee
to
repent
in
:
and
if
thou
〈◊〉
it
not
by
times
,
loke
not
for
the
contrary
,
but
thou
shalt
be
made
an
example
to
the
whole
worlde
,
a
laughinge
stocke
too
thy
enemies
,
a
pray
and
slaue
to
all
countries
rounde
aboute
thee
.
What
can
be
thoughte
of
those
,
which
will
euer
folowe
that
whiche
the
prynce
desires
:
but
that
they
seeke
their
owne
pleasure
and
profite
with
all
diligence
,
whiche
the
prophete
cals
here
to
runne
to
their
owne
houses
:
Al
build
their
owne
houses
rather
then
gods
.
that
is
as
muche
to
sai
as
with
al
their
wit
and
power
they
do
satisfye
their
owne
lustes
,
seeke
their
pleasures
,
hunt
and
gape
for
their
own
profit
▪
to
enryche
them selues
,
buylde
costly
houses
,
and
laye
lande
too
lande
,
and
neuer
thinke
they
haue
inough
.
Woulde
to
God
they
whiche
preache
Christ
,
were
not
gyltye
in
not
buyldinge
Gods
house
as
they
shoulde
,
as
well
as
others
bee
.
If
it
be
taught
of
contencion
,
ambicion
,
Phillip
.
i
or
vayne
glory
.
Paule
sayeth
:
he
is
glad
that
Christ
is
preached
,
but
woo
bee
to
him
that
teaches
for
suche
causes
,
and
preaches
not
for
pure
loue
and
duety
to
his
Lord
God
,
seekinge
his
own
glorie
.
All
preachers
must
saye
(
bee
their
giftes
neuer
so
greate
)
not
vnto
vs
Lorde
,
not
vnto
vs
,
Psal.
cxix
.
but
to
thy
name
geue
all
prayse
and
glorie
.
And
all
the
bearers
muste
saye
:
wee
do
not
beleue
the
worde
,
because
suche
a
man
teaches
it
,
but
because
God
spake
it
:
The
praise
is
gods
,
for
the
authoritie
of
the
gospell
hanges
not
on
the
messenger
which
bringes
it
,
but
on
gods
maiestie
,
whiche
sendes
it
.
For
as
Peter
and
Ihon
(
when
thei
had
healed
the
blind
begger
,
and
the
people
maruayled
)
sayd
:
Actes
.
iii
why
do
ye
wonder
as
though
we
had
done
this
by
our
owne
power
and
holines
:
so
〈◊〉
all
Preachers
saye
,
wonder
not
at
vs
〈◊〉
prayse
God
whose
messengers
we
be
,
〈◊〉
him
whose
spirit
he
hath
geuen
to
speake
in
vs
.
For
it
is
not
we
that
speake
,
when
we
speak
any
truth
:
but
it
is
the
holy
spirit
of
God
that
speaks
in
vs
,
whose
instruments
〈◊〉
be
.
Thus
haue
all
partes
ben
giltie
of
〈◊〉
building
Gods
house
:
the
Lord
for
〈…〉
sake
forgeue
vs
all
that
which
〈…〉
and
styrre
vp
our
mindes
to
do
our
〈◊〉
more
diligentlye
frome
hencefoorth
,
〈◊〉
we
maye
escape
the
plagues
whiche
●●●lowe
.
The
Text.
verse
10
Therefore
the
heauens
〈◊〉
shytte
vp
from
geuing
these
dewe
vpon
you
,
&
the
earth
is
closed
from
yelding
their
fruite
verse
11
And
I
will
call
a
droughte
vpon
the
earth
,
and
vpon
the
hyls
,
vpon
the
wheat
&
vpon
the
new
wyne
:
vpon
the
〈◊〉
and
vppon
whatsoeuer
the
earthe
bringeth
forthe
vpon
man
,
and
vppon
beaste
,
and
vpon
all
the
labour
of
youre
handes
.
Now
folowes
the
other
kynde
of
perswading
,
which
the
Prophet
vses
:
that
is
of
the
great
plages
that
hange
ouer
their
heads
,
yf
they
did
continue
in
t●is
stubbornes
,
and
would
not
build
gods
house
.
For
although
they
had
suffered
great
thinges
,
yet
these
were
muche
greater
which
were
to
come
:
and
God
would
not
holde
his
hand
vntill
they
went
earnestly
about
to
build
his
house
,
as
they
were
commaunded
.
It
is
profitable
to
repeat
one
thing
oft
In
the
further
verse
he
repeates
the
plages
in
other
woordes
,
whiche
he
spake
of
before
:
and
more
playnlye
toke
the
cause
of
all
the
scarcenes
that
was
amonge
them
,
&
why
of
so
great
labour
they
had
so
litle
fruite
and
encrease
.
Here
we
may
see
how
necessarie
it
is
often
to
repeate
and
beate
in
one
lesson
,
because
we
be
so
dul
to
learn
.
And
althoughe
many
be
wearye
to
heare
one
thing
often
,
yet
sainct
Paule
saieth
to
the
Philippians
:
I
am
not
w●arye
,
Phili.
iii.
&
it
is
profitable
for
you
to
repeate
one
thing
often
.
The
heauens
sayeth
he
,
haue
ben
locked
vp
from
geuing
any
dew
or
rayn
to
you
,
and
the
earth
hath
ben
so
harde
&
drye
by
that
meanes
,
that
no
fruite
coulde
growe
.
Maruayle
not
if
the
earthe
be
barren
when
moysture
comes
not
from
heauen
:
for
nothinge
can
multiply
here
,
except
it
be
blessed
from
heauen
.
Al
good
thinges
from
heauen
.
And
this
is
true
,
not
onely
in
worldely
thinges
,
but
also
in
spiritual
giftes
of
the
soule
:
to
teache
vs
〈◊〉
loke
vp
to
heauen
,
and
from
thence
to
〈◊〉
and
loke
for
all
goodnes
from
gods
hand●●
.
i.
Cor.
iiii
.
What
hast
thou
(
saieth
sainct
Paule
)
which
thou
haste
not
receiued
of
God
?
and
sainct
Iames
saieth
:
Iames.
i.
euery
good
gift
,
and
euery
perfit
gift
is
from
aboue
,
comming
from
the
father
of
light
.
For
as
the
ray●●
and
dewe
from
aboue
,
watering
the
gr●●●
makes
it
fruitful
:
so
the
grace
of
the
holye
Ghoste
,
comminge
frome
God
the
father
,
for
his
sonne
Christes
sake
,
styrres
vp
〈◊〉
myndes
to
al
goodnes
.
Thus
by
outw●●●
blessinges
,
God
will
teache
vs
to
loke
●p
to
hym
for
all
goodnes
.
For
as
it
is
betwixt
the
earthe
and
the
cloudes
,
so
〈◊〉
betwixt
God
and
oure
heartes
:
bothe
〈◊〉
vnfruitfull
,
except
they
receyue
blessinge
from
aboue
.
But
it
had
ben
amonge
them
now
,
〈◊〉
it
was
in
the
time
of
Achab
,
when
Iesabel
did
so
persecute
the
true
Prophetes
,
〈◊〉
they
were
compelled
to
hyde
them selues
in
Caues
,
False
religion
wil
not
let
the
heauens
raine
,
nor
the
earth
be
fruitfull
.
and
Dennes
of
the
earth
.
Eli●●
tolde
the
kynge
that
there
shoulde
bee
〈◊〉
dewe
nor
rayne
in
all
the
countrye
,
but
at
his
woorde
whan
he
sayde
it
should
be
(
for
God
had
geuen
that
priuilege
too
the
Prophete
,
to
set
foorth
his
doctrine
)
&
it
rained
not
of
three
yeares
and
a
halfe
,
iij.
king
▪
xvii
.
nor
was
any
dewe
,
but
greate
hunger
,
famine
and
●●arcenes
of
all
fruites
in
the
countrye
.
So
nowe
when
Gods
house
laye
vnbuilded
,
Iames
v.
the
heauens
did
not
water
the
earth
,
but
great
barennes
was
of
all
thinges
.
This
is
one
of
the
plages
that
God
threatens
to
sende
on
all
countries
,
for
contemninge
his
woord
sayinge
:
I
wil
make
hea●●n
as
harde
as
brasse
ouer
youre
heads
,
〈◊〉
ye
shall
not
wringe
out
of
it
a
droppe
〈◊〉
or
rayne
to
comfort
the
earthe
,
Deut.
xxviii
.
and
I
will
make
the
earthe
as
harde
as
yron
,
that
it
shall
not
geue
her
fruite
:
and
so
for
false
worshippinge
of
God
,
all
countries
haue
ben
diuers
tymes
thus
punished
.
Englande
hath
had
many
great
droughtes
and
dearthes
,
bothe
in
the
time
of
Pop●ri
&
the
gospell
:
but
if
ye
marke
it
well
,
you
shall
finde
greate
diuersitie
betwixte
〈◊〉
.
In
the
dearthes
vnder
the
gospell
it
was
not
for
wante
of
thinges
that
God
〈◊〉
not
send
them
plenteously
,
The
diuersity
of
plages
vnder
the
gospel
and
poperye
.
but
through
the
wickednes
of
man
,
whiche
in
so
great
plenty
and
blessinges
of
God
,
made
a
ne●●●es
dearth
.
For
farmes
were
raised
,
that
farmers
mighte
not
foorthe
to
sell
〈◊〉
they
were
wont
.
Many
thinges
were
gotten
into
few
mens
handes
,
&
thei
woulde
sell
as
thei
list
,
&
not
as
things
were
worth
▪
according
to
charitie
,
beinge
content
with
a
reasonable
gaines
.
Corne
was
cari●●
out
of
the
realme
,
or
solde
through
many
handes
or
it
came
to
the
markets
,
&
euery
one
woulde
raise
the
price
,
and
haue
s●me
parte
of
gaines
:
some
woulde
feede
their
Hogs
with
it
,
els
let
it
foist
in
their
barnes
,
&
be
eaten
with
myse
,
rather
then
they
would
bring
it
to
the
market
to
pull
do●●
the
price
.
Men
of
honor
&
worship
were
〈◊〉
come
shepemaisters
and
grasiers
,
tyll●●●
was
turned
into
pastur
,
and
townes
〈◊〉
graunges
,
&
all
not
:
to
make
thinges
●●●per
,
whiche
might
haue
suffered
,
but
●●●rer
,
which
was
&
is
hurtful
&
not
tollerable
.
But
since
the
Pope
was
restored
,
〈◊〉
haue
had
vnseasonable
weather
,
bothe
〈◊〉
weate
and
droughte
,
the
earth
hathe
〈◊〉
brought
foorth
her
fruit
,
&
straungers
〈◊〉
deuoured
much
of
that
whiche
ye
had
.
All
your
latin
processions
&
singing
of
gospel●
vnder
busshes
,
nor
yet
youre
Or●
pro
〈◊〉
his
could
get
you
Gods
blessings
,
but
●●ther
increased
his
anger
▪
When
were●●
compelled
to
eat
acornes
for
bread
,
but
〈◊〉
your
popery
&
falling
from
God
?
When
〈◊〉
Calys
lost
,
but
in
popery
?
When
was
Bullen
gotten
,
&
the
Scots
vanquished
so
manfully
,
as
vnder
the
gospel
?
But
this
is
the
greatest
plage
of
all
&
lest
regarded
of
you
:
that
the
heauenly
comfort
of
Gods
worde
was
locked
vp
from
you
,
&
confortable
dew
of
Gods
fauoure
did
not
fall
on
you
,
nor
your
earthly
harts
could
bring
forth
good
fruit
&
worke
of
repentaunce
.
And
so
that
curse
was
fulfilled
on
you
whiche
is
written
:
I
wil
sende
a
hunger
into
the
earthe
,
not
a
hunger
of
breade
,
Amos.
viii
.
but
a
hunger
too
●eare
the
woorde
of
God
,
that
ye
shall
goe
from
the
East
vnto
the
West
to
heare
it
,
and
shall
not
finde
it
.
The
good
men
and
true
Prophets
of
God
,
feling
what
a
grief
it
was
to
want
this
dew
of
Gods
woord
,
&
seing
heauen
locked
vp
from
the
plentifull
preaching
of
thesame
,
and
desiring
the
comming
of
Christ
and
comfortable
promises
of
his
gospell
,
crye
out
:
Esay
.
xlv
.
O
ye
heauens
send
donne
your
dew
from
aboue
,
and
lette
the
cloudes
rayne
righteousnes
,
let
the
earth
be
opened
&
bringfoorth
the
sauiour
.
But
God
be
merciful
vnto
vs
,
&
soften
our
hartes
:
we
are
come
to
such
a
hardnes
of
hart
▪
that
those
thinges
,
which
good
men
moste
desired
,
we
most
abhorre
,
&
the
gospel
which
they
thought
most
happines
&
treasur
,
we
are
weary
of
it
,
and
woulde
not
haue
it
.
The
seconde
verse
the
Hebrue
〈◊〉
reades
thus
:
I
haue
called
a
drought
vpon
the
earth
and
the
hyls
.
&c.
&
than
it
shoulde
be
nothinge
but
a
repeatinge
,
or
an
exp●sition
in
mo
woordes
of
that
dearth●
and
scarcenes
that
was
amonge
them
,
and
so
often
spoken
of
before
:
but
the
Greke
which
I
had
rather
folowe
,
reades
thus
:
I
will
bring
the
sworde
vpon
the
earth
&
hyls
▪
&c.
If
oure
Hebrue
bookes
were
without●
pointes
as
theirs
were
,
whiche
turned
it
into
Greeke
,
these
pointes
might
be
will
ioyned
to
,
Choreb
drougth
Chereb
sworde
.
whiche
signifie
so
as
the
Greeke
is
:
or
els
these
pointes
a
litle
chaunged
,
〈◊〉
maye
be
so
translated
also
as
the
Greeke
reades
it
.
I
think
it
better
to
be
an
〈◊〉
singe
of
the
plage
,
whiche
God
threaten●
them
withall
,
to
styrre
them
vp
to
this
buildinge
,
rather
then
an
often
rehearsing
〈◊〉
these
plages
,
whiche
were
past
.
And
when
he
names
here
the
hyls
,
if
wee
reade
it
a
drought
,
as
the
Hebrue
now
pointed
is
,
it
is
not
so
great
plage
or
maruell
to
see
〈◊〉
hyls
barren
and
drye
:
but
if
with
the
Grek●
we
reade
the
swoorde
,
that
is
to
saye
th●●
enemies
shoulde
come
and
vtterly
destroy
all
,
and
they
whiche
fledde
to
the
hyls
〈◊〉
saue
them selues
,
shoulde
not
escape
,
〈◊〉
their
Castels
and
Towers
,
whiche
they
had
buylded
in
the
toppe
of
Mountaines
shoulde
defende
them
:
it
were
more
wonderfull
,
and
woulde
strike
a
greater
feare
into
them
,
&
stirre
them
vp
soner
to
buyld
this
house
,
that
they
mighte
auoyde
these
great
daungers
ensuing
.
Thus
he
would
pull
them
from
trustinge
in
their
stronge
holdes
on
the
mountaynes
,
or
els
from
that
holines
,
whiche
they
put
in
those
hylles
within
Ierusalem
,
where
thei
thought
no
enemies
coulde
preuaile
.
In
Ierusalem
were
two
hils
Moria
,
●n
whiche
was
buylded
the
temple
,
Moria
Sion
▪
&
Sion
where
was
the
kinges
palace
,
vnto
which
bothe
God
had
promised
many
blessinges
:
and
therfore
they
might
thinke
them selues
sure
there
.
The
Cytye
was
compassed
afore
time
aboute
with
three
walles
:
with
in
the
innermoste
was
the
temple
and
the
priestes
lodginges
:
within
the
second
walle
were
the
Leuites
houses
,
the
Kinges
palace
,
&
the
Uniuersitie
,
houses
of
learninge
.300
.
or
mo
:
within
the
vttermoste
were
the
marchāunts
and
the
people
:
and
yet
their
enemies
with
the
sworde
shoulde
destroye
all
these
.
There
is
no
place
so
holy
,
as
to
defend
a
wicked
man
:
No
place
so
holy
as
to
defend
the
wicked
.
nor
the
place
makes
the
man
holye
,
but
a
good
man
makes
euery
place
whersoeuer
he
be
holy
.
When
Ieremye
preached
that
God
would
destroi
the
temple
for
the
wickednes
of
the
priestes
,
the
priestes
could
not
abide
too
heare
that
but
cried
out
,
Ieremy
.
vii
the
temple
of
God
:
the
temple
of
God
:
yet
Ieremy
said
styll
,
he
woulde
doe
vnto
the
house
as
he
did
vnto
Silo
and
destroy
it
.
There
is
no
creatur
of
God
so
holy
but
if
a
man
doe
abuse
it
,
God
will
ge●e
both
him
&
it
to
his
enemies
power
,
if
thei
do
not
amend
.
God
suffered
his
holy
Arke
wherin
were
the
tables
written
with
his
owne
finger
,
&
Aarons
rod
&
a
pot
full
of
Manna
with
other
reliquies
,
to
be
geuen
into
the
Philistines
handes
for
the
wickednes
of
the
people
,
&
the
priestes
whiche
bare
it
Ophni
&
Phinees
Elies
sons
.
〈◊〉
likewise
should
these
holy
hyls
&
all
of
them
be
deuoured
with
the
sworde
,
i
,
King
.
iiii
.
if
they
builded
not
this
house
of
God
.
As
long
as
th●●
kept
gods
true
religion
,
God
defend
them
and
his
temple
after
it
was
buylded
:
but
when
they
forsaked
Gods
word
&
religion
.
God
forsaked
them
,
&
gaue
them
into
the
handes
of
Antiochus
which
defiled
the
temple
,
i.
Mach.
i
set
vp
Idolles
in
it
,
made
a
schoole
of
fence
and
Heathen
learninge
of
it
,
&
kylled
all
those
that
woulde
not
folowe
him
.
So
was
this
prophecy
&
curse
than
fulfilled
,
&
thei
destroied
:
but
specially
when
Titus
&
Uespacian
with
the
Romains
destroyed
it
,
according
as
Christ
said
,
there
shoulde
not
be
one
stone
left
standing
vpon
an
other
,
so
there
should
nothing
saue
them
,
Math.
xxiiii
.
excepte
thei
would
not
onely
build
this
house
,
but
also
defend
and
maintain
his
woord
and
true
religion
.
Those
with
all
other
lyke
are
written
for
vs
,
to
kepe
vs
in
dew
fear
and
reuerence
to
God
and
his
woord
,
least
we
suffer
the
like
plages
as
they
didde
for
falling
from
his
holy
woorde
.
But
here
let
vs
chiefely
marke
the
goodnes
of
God
in
this
and
all
his
other
threatninges
:
for
he
doth
not
tel
vs
this
,
God
threatens
that
we
may
auoyde
them
.
because
there
is
no
remedy
to
escape
it
,
but
that
in
hearing
this
we
should
repent
&
so
escape
it
.
Gods
threatninges
haue
in
them
a
condicion
euer
Ionas
.
iij
Ieremy
.
xviii
All
the
threatnings
of
god
are
to
be
vnderstand
with
this
condicion
,
if
ye
doe
not
repent
and
amende
,
as
Ionas
comminge
vnto
Niniue
sayd
:
yet
.
xi
.
dayes
&
Niniue
shal
be
destroyed
:
presupposing
if
they
did
not
aske
merci
,
but
thei
asked
it
&
escaped
.
Ieremy
saieth
,
if
this
people
repent
them
of
their
euil
,
I
will
repent
also
saieth
God
of
that
euill
,
whiche
I
purposed
to
sende
vppon
them
.
If
God
were
disposed
to
plage
as
often
as
he
threatens
,
he
would
neuer
geue
warninge
nor
time
too
repents
in
,
nor
promise
mercye
to
theym
that
repent
,
but
woulde
sodenly
come
&
destroye
withoute
all
mercie
.
And
where
he
workes
all
for
oure
〈◊〉
,
it
were
a
double
sorow
,
bothe
to
be
〈◊〉
and
knowe
it
so
certainly
afore●●●●
that
it
can
not
be
escaped
:
but
he
geues
them
and
vs
this
warning
,
that
we
might
〈◊〉
&
by
repentaunce
obtayne
mercy
in
〈◊〉
God
neuer
sendes
plage
into
the
wor●●●
,
God
geues
warning
before
he
plages
but
he
geues
warninge
before
it
come
,
that
they
may
repent
and
escape
as
〈◊〉
saieth
:
Amos.
iii
the
Lorde
will
do
nothinge
,
but
●●
sheweth
it
first
by
his
seruaunts
the
Prophetes
.
Before
he
drouned
the
worlde
,
●●
styrred
vp
Noe
,
whome
Peter
calles
〈◊〉
eyghte
preacher
of
righteousnes
:
ii
.
Peter
.
ii
wh●●
he
was
making
his
Arke
a
hundreth
and
twenty
yeares
,
and
tolde
them
the
〈◊〉
of
god
towardes
them
for
their
sinnes
〈◊〉
they
might
amende
and
auoide
the
da●●●ger
comminge
by
repentaunce
,
so
〈◊〉
laughed
at
him
,
and
fewe
cared
for
hym●
therfore
were
al
drowned
saue
eyght
p●●sons
.
Gene.
xix
Lot
preached
in
Sodom
,
and
〈◊〉
they
would
not
amend
,
fire
from
heauen
destroyed
them
.
Before
the
destruction
of
Ierusalem
by
Nabuchodonozer
,
God
〈◊〉
manye
prophetes
manye
yeares
towar●●
them
before
hande
,
whose
writinges
also
we
haue
,
as
Esay
,
Ieremy
,
Osee
&c.
and
before
the
laste
destruction
by
the
Rom●●nes
,
Christ
himselfe
came
,
and
also
〈◊〉
his
Apostles
too
teache
repentaunce
:
but
when
all
was
in
vayne
,
then
they
vtterly
perished
.
Haue
not
we
in
Englande
ben
as
diligently
warned
by
our
preachers
,
&
almost
all
in
vayne
?
What
shall
we
loke
forthen
,
but
destruction
,
if
we
amend
not
?
Thus
God
of
his
endles
mercy
,
neuer
commeth
sodenly
vpon
vs
,
to
destroye
vs
:
but
mercifully
warnes
vs
that
we
be
not
taken
in
oure
sinnes
,
and
so
perish
,
and
euer
he
stirres
vp
the
sluggish
,
eyther
by
his
spirite
,
worde
,
minister
,
or
els
his
gentle
correction
to
call
for
his
mercy
.
And
where
he
saieth
:
I
will
call
a
●rought
or
the
swoorde
vpon
the
earth
.
Calling
.
&c.
this
kynde
of
speaking
is
often
vsed
in
the
scripture
,
and
betokeneth
nothinge
but
the
power
of
God
,
that
he
is
able
too
doe
it
so
easely
,
as
to
speake
a
woorde
,
or
call
for
it
:
As
sone
as
God
cals
,
all
thinges
obey
and
that
as
soone
as
he
spake
it
,
so
soone
it
shoulde
be
done
,
as
whan
one
of
vs
,
commeth
at
anothers
callinge
.
God
doth
all
by
his
woorde
:
and
to
saye
a
thinge
,
is
too
do
it
with
him
,
and
as
soone
as
he
saieth
the
woorde
,
so
soone
it
is
done
with
him
.
Sayinge
&
doinge
are
two
diuers
things
with
vs
,
and
muche
payne
we
take
to
doe
a
thinge
after
it
be
spoken
:
but
with
God
it
is
not
so
,
but
as
the
Psalme
saieth
:
Psal.
cxlviii
.
he
spake
,
and
al
thinges
were
made
,
he
commaunded
,
and
they
were
created
.
Gen.
i.
Moyses
speaketh
more
playnely
in
the
making
of
the
worlde
and
saieth
:
God
said
,
let
ther
be
light
made
,
&
let
there
be
made
the
Sunne
and
starres
,
beastes
and
fysshes
,
and
they
were
made
straight
wayes
.
So
when
God
brought
Nabuchodonozor
to
destroy
Ier●salem
and
the
countrye
,
●say
v.
he
said
he
woulde
call
&
hysse
or
whistle
him
from
the
North
and
he
should
come
:
God
called
&
he
came
.
So
all
other
things
,
drought
,
hunger
,
plage
sworde
,
do
tarye
and
wayte
for
Gods
c●●linge
:
and
as
soone
as
he
whystles
,
they
come
straighte
,
and
nothing
dare
or
canne
withstande
his
callinge
,
as
Dauid
saieth
,
fyre
,
hayle
,
snowe
,
yse
,
&
tempestes
which
doe
his
commaundement
.
Seing
therfore
his
threatninge
is
not
to
destroye
,
but
too
saue
and
bringe
vs
to
repentaunce
,
let
vs
turne
by
time
that
he
be
not
weary
of
callinge
,
and
desyre
hym
not
to
order
vs
,
accordinge
to
his
iustice
,
but
after
his
endelesse
mercies
:
for
els
shall
that
bee
true
of
Salomon
,
I
called
,
and
ye
refused
,
&
therfore
I
will
laugh
at
your
destruction
,
Pro●●
.
saith
the
Lorde
.
"
And
where
God
threatens
to
destroye
wheat
,
The
horrible●e●
of
thys
synne
not
to
build
gods
bouse
is
procured
by
the
plages
.
wyne
,
oyle
,
all
fruits
of
the
earth
▪
and
labour
of
man
,
yea
,
man
him self
,
and
beast
,
for
not
building
his
house
:
Let
●s
consider
the
horrible
filthines
of
this
sin
especially
in
not
buildinge
his
house
,
that
it
will
not
let
anye
creature
of
God
serue
man
,
so
longe
as
he
thus
displeases
God
.
This
sinne
doth
not
onely
stoppe
the
fruites
of
the
earth
,
but
it
flieth
vp
to
heauen
,
and
locks
it
vp
,
and
so
hardens
the
cloudes
that
no
raine
nor
dewe
can
be
wrong
oute
to
moysten
the
ground
withall
.
Suche
is
the
iust
iudgement
of
God
,
that
wher
God
of
his
mercy
made
all
thinges
in
heauen
&
earthe
,
Sunne
,
Moone
,
Starres
,
Cattell
,
Fishe
,
foule
,
corne
,
herbes
and
trees
,
too
serue
man
,
(
so
that
man
would
serue
him
reuerence
,
feare
and
worship
him
as
hys
onely
Lord
and
God
,
maker
and
sauiour
)
so
when
he
did
disobeye
him
&
serued
God
of
his
owne
deuising
,
Through
sin
no
creature
would
willingly
serue
man
.
or
brake
his
commaundementes
,
he
shoulde
haue
those
creaturs
whiche
God
appointed
to
serue
him
at
the
first
,
to
disobey
him
,
to
rebel
against
hym
,
and
as
it
were
to
auenge
Gods
quarel
vpon
that
man
,
which
disobeyed
the
liuing
God
their
Lord
&
maister
,
and
they
would
not
willingly
serue
hym
,
whiche
woulde
not
willingly
serue
&
obey
their
God
&
kinge
.
When
Adam
was
in
Paradise
,
as
longe
as
he
obeyed
God
,
so
long
all
creatures
obeied
him
,
as
apointed
of
God
to
be
their
lord
&
ruler
,
as
the
Psalme
saieth
:
Psal.
viii
.
thou
haste
made
all
thinges
subiect
vnder
his
feete
,
shepe
and
oxen
,
and
all
beastes
of
the
fielde
,
birds
of
the
ayre
,
and
fishes
of
the
sea
:
but
so
soone
as
he
brake
Gods
commaundemente
,
and
eate
of
the
fruite
whiche
God
forbad
hym
,
all
thinges
began
to
disobey
him
,
and
as
it
were
;
would
auenge
that
disobedience
done
againste
God
their
maker
.
The
earth
woulde
not
bring
forth
her
good
fruit
willingly
,
but
weedēs
,
brāble●
and
bryers
:
no
kinde
of
beastes
woulde
obeye
him
,
but
waxed
wilde
,
and
rebelled
againste
him
.
The
tokens
of
this
iust
punishment
,
remaines
on
vs
to
this
daye
,
&
shall
to
the
worldes
ende
.
The
earth
will
bringe
forth
no
good
fruit
willingly
,
but
with
muche
labour
,
toylinge
,
tillinge
,
dunginge
,
barowinge
,
sowinge
.
&c.
as
though
it
shoulde
saye
too
man
:
I
will
not
serue
thee
,
nor
yet
willingli
geue
thee
any
fruit
at
all
.
So
neither
horse
,
dog
,
oxe
,
nor
shepe
nor
any
other
liuinge
thing
is
tame
at
the
first
to
obey
man
,
but
it
must
haue
many
stripes
,
or
it
will
be
broughte
to
any
good
order
to
serue
him
.
And
many
beastes
,
as
Lions
,
The
disobedience
of
creatures
shoulde
remember
vs
●f
our
fal
,
and
gods
anger
toward
sinne
.
Beares
,
Wolues
,
be
so
wilde
that
they
will
not
serue
man
at
all
,
but
still
remaine
his
continuall
enemies
,
alwayes
ready
to
deuour
him
.
As
often
as
we
see
any
of
these
ferce
beastes
,
whiche
are
fo●
cruell
,
we
shoulde
remember
the
firste
cause
why
they
were
so
turned
,
and
bee
so
ferce
againste
vs
:
and
we
shoulde
then
lamente
oure
sinne
,
whiche
was
the
onely
cause
of
this
so
greate
a
plage
and
chaunge
.
God
hath
left
them
amongst
vs
to
be
our
scholemaisters
,
that
when
we
se
and
consider
them
to
be
so
ready
too
take
vengeaunce
vpon
vs
for
oure
disobedience
to
God
,
wee
shoulde
muche
more
feare
God
him selfe
whiche
is
a
more
righteous
iudge
,
&
bothe
is
able
,
and
wil
punish
vs
more
greuously
then
they
do
or
can
,
if
we
repente
not
and
aske
mercy
by
time
.
These
cruell
beastes
are
set
before
vs
for
examples
of
greater
thinges
:
that
as
we
feare
to
fall
intoo
the
daunger
of
these
raueninge
beastes
▪
so
we
shoulde
muche
more
feare
too
fall
into
the
handes
of
the
almightie
and
liuinge
God
,
whose
anger
is
a
thousande
tymes
more
greuous
than
the
cruelnes
of
anye
beaste
.
Roma
.
vii
.
And
it
is
not
the
onely
with
one
creature
or
twoo
that
they
disdayn
to
serue
vs
willingly
,
but
euery
one
as
sainct
Paul
saith
:
The
creature
is
subiecte
too
vanitie
not
willingly
,
but
for
his
cause
whiche
hathe
made
it
subiect
vnder
hope
.
Here
we
see
that
no
creatur
would
serue
vs
willingly
but
for
Gods
cause
whoe
hath
soo
pointed
them
to
doe
.
So
that
of
them selues
we
can
get
no
profite
nor
seruice
of
those
that
haue
no
life
without
muche
laboure
,
and
taminge
them
by
strengthe
and
violence
which
haue
lyfe
:
yet
for
the
hope
they
both
haue
to
be
deliuered
from
this
seruice
,
for
the
tyme
they
doe
obey
vs
accordinge
too
Gods
ordinaunce
.
Also
in
the
destruction
of
these
his
creatures
,
Gods
maiestie
is
declared
in
his
creatures
and
saints
do
not
rule
them
that
they
should
not
serue
such
euil
men
,
God
declares
him selfe
not
onely
〈◊〉
be
the
mighty
Lorde
in
making
and
creatinge
them
:
but
also
a
merciful
god
in
blessinge
them
with
fruitful
encrease
,
whan
his
people
serued
hym
rightly
:
and
also
a
righteous
iudge
in
taking
them
away
for
our
sinnes
,
when
they
be
not
so
plentifull
as
they
haue
ben
to
vs
.
For
as
plenty
of
them
is
a
token
of
his
mercy
and
fauour
,
&
that
it
is
he
onely
which
regardes
,
loues
,
feedes
,
noorishes
and
increases
the
leaste
creatures
which
he
hath
made
:
So
the
taking
them
away
,
or
the
baren
vnfruitfulnes
of
them
,
is
a
signe
of
his
anger
&
displeasur
.
It
is
not
as
ye
commonly
say
,
S.
Antonie
saue
my
Hogge
,
saincte
Loy
my
Horse
,
sainct
Blase
my
house
,
saincte
Appollony
help
in
the
tooth
ache
,
sainct
Roche
for
the
plage
.
&c.
But
he
that
made
all
saues
all
,
guides
all
,
rules
all
,
feedes
all
,
blesses
all
,
&
encreases
all
,
&
takes
then
from
vs
at
his
will
and
pleasure
,
as
Iob
saieth
:
Iob.
i.
the
Lord
gaue
it
,
the
Lord
toke
it
awai
.
&c.
These
were
lessons
that
the
Heathen
people
and
we
also
might
&
should
haue
learned
by
the
making
and
ruling
of
the
world
,
that
God
did
rule
all
thinges
:
and
because
they
did
not
,
they
were
iustly
punished
.
Shall
then
we
Christian
men
thinke
God
to
be
weary
of
ruling
his
creatures
,
&
put
them
to
some
Romish
saincts
handes
that
are
more
able
and
willing
to
rule
than
better
then
he
can
and
wil
?
If
this
were
true
sainctes
should
be
more
merciful
,
able
&
willing
to
help
,
then
God
him self
,
which
can
do
nothinge
but
loue
,
&
hates
nothing
that
he
made
,
but
so
to
thinke
,
were
most
horrible
blasphemy
against
his
maiesty
:
for
he
should
be
an
euil
lord
&
master
,
if
he
so
lightly
regarded
his
seruaunts
,
his
creatures
that
he
woulde
put
theym
too
other
mens
rulinge
.
God
hathe
not
left
him self
withoute
witnesses
,
saieth
saincte
Luke
,
geuinge
rayne
and
fruitefull
times
.
As
these
woorkes
were
sufficient
witnesses
to
the
Heathen
of
Gods
goodnes
,
Act.
xiii
.
and
that
he
ruled
all
,
and
that
their
iuste
condempnation
folowed
,
if
they
didde
not
beleue
:
So
is
vnseasonable
weather
,
with
takinge
awaye
his
fruites
,
iust
tokens
of
hys
anger
for
oure
sinnes
.
Therefore
where
we
haue
thesame
workes
sufficient
witnesses
vnto
vs
bothe
of
his
anger
and
good
wil
,
and
also
his
wonderfull
workes
writen
in
the
script●●●●
to
teache
vs
:
what
can
we
saye
for
oure
selues
,
if
we
do
not
worship
him
oure
onely
God
,
sekinge
helpe
at
his
onely
hande
,
in
whome
onely
it
is
to
be
founde
and
receyued
.
God
doth
not
onely
make
all
things
,
but
ruleth
theym
also
,
accordinge
too
his
good
will
and
pleasure
:
he
is
not
weary
of
well
doinge
,
but
guydes
euen
the
least
of
his
creatures
.
Psa.
cxlvii
.
He
makes
grasse
to
growe
on
the
hils
and
herbes
to
serue
men
,
he
geueth
meate
to
the
cattell
,
and
to
the
younge
rauens
,
yea
,
he
fedes
the
byrdes
of
the
ayre
,
which
worke
not
nor
spynne
,
sowe
,
nor
mowe
,
reape
,
nor
cary
into
the
barnes
.
And
briefly
to
speake
:
all
thinges
doeth
looke
,
saieth
Dauid
,
Psal.
cxlv
and
ciiii
.
that
thou
shouldest
geue
them
meat
in
due
season
:
if
thou
open
thy
hande
and
fede
them
,
they
are
full
of
goodnes
,
but
if
thou
withdrawe
thy
hande
,
they
fall
,
vade
awaye
,
perish
,
and
turne
into
earth
,
whe●
of
they
were
made
.
Thus
must
al
wheat
,
wyne
,
oyle
,
fruites
of
the
earth
,
&
beastes
perishe
for
the
sinne
of
man
,
and
not
buildinge
Gods
house
:
but
thei
prosper
and
increase
to
theym
whiche
loue
hym
,
mayntayne
his
true
religion
,
and
feare
him
.
The
two
last
wordes
where
he
saith
:
Man
and
al
handy
labour
shal
be
destroied
also
,
they
be
more
notable
in
the
Hebrue
,
then
can
be
well
expressed
in
one
woorde
in
English
.
For
where
the
Hebrue
hathe
diuers
woordes
to
signifie
a
man
,
as
Isch
,
and
those
be
noblemen
:
Aenosch
,
Isch.
Aenosch
and
they
be
so
called
of
their
sorowes
and
infirmities
they
be
subiect
to
:
Here
is
written
Adam
,
Adam
▪
whiche
betokens
the
common
sort
of
people
.
The
woorde
that
here
signifieth
labour
,
betokens
not
euery
kinde
of
labour
,
as
that
whiche
is
easye
or
for
pleasur
:
but
it
signifies
that
labour
,
whiche
the
poore
man
doeth
vntill
he
be
weary
,
euen
the
vylest
and
sorest
drudginge
labour
.
None
is
excused
from
building
gods
house
.
By
the
whiche
bothe
wee
are
taughte
,
that
God
woulde
not
spare
the
simplest
and
basest
man
liuinge
,
but
as
they
hadde
sinned
in
not
buildinge
his
house
,
so
should
they
perishe
,
least
they
shoulde
thinke
or
saye
:
we
did
not
this
faulte
,
but
oure
rulers
,
or
we
were
not
able
to
take
it
in
hande
,
or
if
thei
had
begon
wee
woulde
haue
folowed
,
or
suche
like
fonde
excuses
.
God
requires
his
house
to
be
buylded
,
his
woorde
&
religion
to
be
kepte
and
maintained
as
well
of
the
lowest
as
the
hyghest
:
and
they
whiche
do
not
,
shall
not
escape
vnpunished
.
Therefore
wicked
is
that
saying
:
vnder
persecution
:
let
the
Preacher
stande
too
it
,
what
doeth
it
belong
to
me
?
If
the
maister
〈◊〉
teache
,
oughte
not
the
scholer
too
learne
▪
Maye
the
scholer
denye
or
dissemble
wyth
God
,
and
the
maister
must
not
?
What
priuilege
hays
the
scholer
more
too
doe
euill
than
the
maister
?
That
is
sinne
to
the
one
&
the
other
.
He
that
denies
me
afore
men
(
says
Christ
)
I
wil
denie
him
afore
my
father
.
Man
hathe
this
generall
name
geuen
him
too
bee
called
Adam
,
of
an
other
Hebrue
woorde
that
signifieth
the
earthe
Adama
,
whiche
woorde
was
placed
afore
when
he
said
he
woulde
destroye
all
that
the
earthe
bringeth
foorthe
:
&
in
latine
Man
is
also
called
Homo
.
ex
humo
,
which
allusion
&
likenes
in
woordes
,
Homo
.
we
can
not
well
speake
in
Englishe
,
but
it
is
as
muche
to
saye
:
Man
is
called
earthe
,
because
he
is
made
of
earth
as
Ieremy
saith
:
Earth
,
Ier.
xxii
.
Gen.
xviii
.
earthe
,
earth
,
heare
the
woorde
of
the
Lorde
.
And
Abraham
talkinge
with
the
Aungel
of
God
,
&
demaunding
diuers
questions
said
:
let
not
my
Lord
be
greu●●
if
I
yet
once
again
aske
my
lord
,
seinge
I
am
earth
&
asshes
.
It
is
profitable
to
remember
wherof
we
be
.
This
shoulde
put
vs
in
remembraunce
,
that
is
as
ofte
as
we
hear
this
name
Adam
,
that
we
are
earth
&
ashes
▪
and
are
come
of
the
sinfull
seede
of
Adam
our
first
father
,
who
was
made
of
the
earth
and
for
breaking
Gods
commaundement
,
returned
into
earth
againe
from
whence
he
came
,
as
we
shal
al
at
our
appointed
time
.
If
this
were
well
considered
,
it
woulde
make
our
proude
Peacockes
feathers
too
fall
,
when
we
remember
frome
whence
we
come
,
and
whither
we
shall
,
and
how
we
be
not
able
too
thinke
of
oure selues
a
good
thoughte
,
but
that
all
oure
goodnes
is
geuen
vs
of
God
,
and
vnto
him
we
bee
traytours
and
theeues
,
if
we
be
proude
of
his
giftes
,
and
geue
not
him
worthy
thankes
for
them
,
but
take
the
prayse
to
oure selues
.
Thus
by
degrees
doth
God
encrease
his
plages
,
and
threatning
,
not
destroying
vs
at
the
firste
,
but
by
layinge
on
vs
one
litle
rodde
at
the
first
,
he
biddeth
&
warneth
vs
to
beware
of
the
next
,
for
that
wil
be
greater
if
we
amend
not
,
this
he
doth
by
his
other
Prophetes
also
.
In
Osee
he
compares
hym self
to
the
mothe
&
Lyon
in
punishing
:
Osee.
v.
for
the
mothe
doth
not
eate
vp
clothes
hastely
,
but
by
leasur
,
&
by
litle
and
litle
,
but
the
Lyon
deuoureth
vp
all
at
once
.
So
saieth
God
,
I
will
be
no
more
onely
as
a
mothe
in
clothes
in
punishing
you
so
gently
,
and
by
leasure
(
for
by
that
gentle
kynde
of
punishinge
ye
waxe
wors●
〈◊〉
worse
)
but
I
will
come
now
as
a
Lion
and
destroye
you
quickely
,
for
ye
abuse
my
gentlenes
,
and
I
can
not
hold
my
handes
any
longer
beside
you
.
Lorde
soften
oure
har●
hearts
,
that
wher
we
be
gilty
in
thesame
fault
of
negligent
,
buyldinge
thy
house
,
we
may
heare
and
feare
those
great
〈◊〉teninges
towardes
vs
,
wee
maye
dri●●●
thee
,
and
obtayne
mercy
for
our
sins
pa●●
,
and
here
after
be
more
diligente
too
serue
thee
.
The
Text.
verse
12
Then
Zerobabel
the
sonne
of
Salathiel
,
and
Iosua
the
sonne
of
Iehozadac
the
hyghe
Priest
and
all
the
remnaunt
of
the
people
gaue
eare
vnto
the
voyce
of
the
Lorde
their
God
,
and
vnto
the
woordes
of
Aggens
the
Prophete
,
●●
as
much
that
the
Lord
their
God
sent
hym
:
and
the
people
were
afraid
in
the
sight
of
God
.
verse
13
Angel
.
13
And
Aggeus
the
messenger
of
the
Lorde
,
sayd
in
the
messages
of
the
Lorde
to
the
people
sayinge
:
I
am
with
you
saieth
the
Lorde
.
¶
Hitherto
from
the
beginninge
hathe
ben
nothinge
but
chydinge
and
threateninge
for
their
greate
negligence
in
buyldinge
Gods
house
:
nowe
folowes
the
profite
and
commoditie
that
came
by
suche
a
sharpe
kynde
of
rebukinge
.
They
began
to
geue
eare
vnto
it
,
marke
it
,
and
were
afrayde
too
heare
and
consider
those
plages
,
whiche
yet
hanged
ouer
their
heads
:
they
beleued
those
sayinges
too
bee
true
,
whiche
Aggeus
sayde
vnto
them
,
and
thei
●eared
God
.
This
is
the
ordinary
way
that
God
vseth
to
teache
by
,
&
whiche
the
scripture
sets
before
vs
to
learne
too
beleue
in
God
and
feare
him
.
First
,
to
rebuke
sinne
and
declare
the
anger
of
God
towardes
sinners
,
and
preache
repentaunce
as
Ihon
Baptist
and
oure
sauioure
Christe
began
to
preache
:
Math.
iii
Roma
.
x.
repent
the
kyngdome
of
God
is
at
hande
.
Fayth
commeth
by
hearing
,
saith
sainct
Paule
,
and
hearinge
by
the
woorde
of
God
:
therefore
he
that
will
beleue
,
and
haue
his
fayth
encreased
,
must
be
diligent
in
the
scriptures
,
too
heare
sermons
,
and
marke
what
God
saieth
vntoo
vs
there
.
What
maruayl
is
it
if
the
Papistes
haue
so
litle
faith
,
seing
thei
reade
not
the
scripture
,
and
hold
opinion
that
it
is
not
necessary
,
yea
,
not
to
be
suffered
that
the
scripture
should
be
muche
read
or
taughte
but
the
Popes
lawes
,
customes
and
decr●es
.
The
whole
scripture
hath
these
.ii.
chiefe
partes
,
Law
.
Gospel
,
into
the
whiche
it
is
deuided
,
the
lawe
and
the
Gospell
:
the
lawe
contaynes
properly
the
setting
forth
of
sinne
,
threatninges
,
curses
,
Gods
anger
toward
sin●●
remorse
of
conscience
for
thesame
,
damnation
,
hel
,
despaire
:
the
Gospel
contains
confort
,
hope
,
forgeuenesse
,
mercies
in
Christ
heauen
,
saluation
,
agrement
with
God
.
Thus
teaches
s.
Paule
sayinge
:
Rom.
iiii
.
the
lawe
workes
anger
,
within
a
man
in
conscience
towards
him self
,
for
displeasing
his
〈◊〉
God
,
and
also
declares
what
is
sinne
,
&
the
angre
and
iust
iudgement
of
God
for
sin
.
By
the
law
comes
the
knowledge
of
syn
.
Agayn
he
saieth
:
Rom.
iii
I
had
not
knowen
coueting
,
Rom.
vii
.
lusting
,
and
desiring
for
any
vnlawfull
thing
to
haue
ben
sinne
,
except
the
law
had
said
,
thou
shalt
not
lust
nor
couet
.
The
gospel
is
the
power
of
God
to
saue
al
that
beleue
in
Christ
whiche
saieth
:
Roma
.
i.
come
to
me
all
ye
that
laboure
and
are
laden
,
Math.
xi
.
&
I
will
refreshe
you
,
&
thus
God
loued
the
worlde
,
Iohn
.
v
that
he
gaue
his
onelye
begotten
sonne
.
&c.
with
many
suche
like
promises
:
as
if
any
man
sinne
,
we
haue
an
aduocate
with
the
father
,
&c.
this
profit
came
here
to
this
people
,
by
preaching
the
law
of
God
,
i.
Ioh.
ii
.
and
threatninges
vnto
theym
,
that
they
whiche
were
afore
so
forgetful
of
their
duties
,
now
hearing
the
great
anger
&
vengeaunce
of
God
that
hanged
ouer
their
heads
ready
to
fal
on
them
,
it
styrred
them
vp
to
do
their
duties
and
fear
God
.
Thus
maye
we
here
se
the
fonde
&
tender
eares
of
them
,
which
would
not
heare
nor
haue
the
law
preached
,
but
all
together
the
swete
comfortable
promises
&
mercies
in
Christ
nor
can
not
abide
the
anger
of
God
,
&
iuste
iudgement
for
sinne
to
be
taught
,
saying
:
it
bringes
a
man
into
dispaire
,
and
that
it
is
not
nowe
in
the
time
of
grace
mete
too
be
preached
.
A
man
as
he
is
made
of
bodye
&
soule
,
so
hath
he
the
lawe
geuen
hym
,
Law
.
too
beate
doune
the
lustes
of
the
fleshe
,
and
keepe
hym
in
due
feare
to
his
Lorde
and
God
:
&
least
the
soule
should
despaire
when
it
considers
the
greatnes
of
the
sinne
,
whiche
the
fleshe
and
mynde
drawes
hym
to
,
he
hath
the
confort
of
Christ
offered
vnto
him
in
the
gospell
.
Gospel
So
least
we
be
proud
&
forget
God
we
haue
the
lawe
geuen
too
set
before
vs
,
the
righteousnesse
of
those
thinges
which
God
requires
of
vs
,
&
oure
weake
vnable●nes
to
fulfill
thesame
,
and
the
righteous
sentence
of
deathe
and
Gods
anger
pro●nounced
vpon
all
that
fulfill
not
thesame
lawe
.
Cala.
iii.
But
least
we
shoulde
despayre
,
〈◊〉
haue
the
vnspeakeable
mercies
of
God
●●●fered
vnto
vs
in
his
sonne
,
whiche
by
hys
death
hath
conquered
death
,
and
paied
the
full
price
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
.
He
biddeth
vs
when
we
feele
oure
owne
weakenes
&
vnablenes
to
fulfill
his
law
,
to
come
vnto
hym
,
aske
help
and
mercy
at
his
handes
,
and
doubte
not
thereof
,
but
it
shal
be
graunted
.
For
as
we
see
in
iudgementes
here
amongest
vs
,
there
is
a
royal
seate
set
where
the
iudge
sittes
,
he
that
is
accused
standes
at
the
barre
,
holdes
vp
his
hande
,
heares
his
enditement
redde
,
witnes
is
broughte
in
againste
him
,
and
●●
iustly
condempned
to
death
:
so
we
shal
see
Iesus
Christe
the
righteous
iudge
of
the
worlde
,
that
will
not
be
brybed
,
sit
in
hys
seate
of
maiesty
at
the
laste
daye
,
&
all
the
companye
of
Aungels
about
him
,
and
we
shall
stande
at
the
barre
,
as
accused
&
en●yted
for
breakinge
that
righteous
lawe
of
his
woorde
:
the
deuill
whiche
entised
vs
so
to
do
,
shal
beare
witnes
that
to
be
true
,
yea
,
and
our
own
conscience
also
:
the
fea●
of
that
fearfull
sentence
(
go
ye
cursed
into
euerlasting
fyre
,
Math.
ii
.
which
is
prepared
for
the
Deuill
and
his
aungels
)
shall
make
vs
to
tremble
.
And
of
mercy
there
is
no
hope
at
all
,
excepte
we
doe
as
we
reade
of
a
woman
whiche
when
she
stoode
before
Alexander
the
great
,
and
was
condempned
,
she
said
:
Alexander
.
I
appeale
from
thee
o
Kynge
.
Alexander
wonderinge
at
her
sayde
:
thou
arte
a
madde
woman
,
doest
thou
not
know
that
euery
appellacion
is
frome
a
lower
iudge
to
a
hygher
,
but
who
is
aboue
me
?
Then
sayde
shee
:
I
knowe
thee
too
be
aboue
thy
lawes
,
and
that
thou
maye
geue
pardon
,
and
therfore
I
appeale
from
iustice
to
mercie
,
and
for
my
faultes
desire
pardon
.
So
we
when
wee
loke
into
the
righteous
lawe
of
Gods
woorde
,
&
see
him
ready
to
condemne
vs
,
and
oure
conscience
witnes
that
we
haue
deserued
death
:
we
must
appeale
from
iustice
and
our
deseruings
,
vnto
hys
pardon
and
forgeuenes
,
&
bothe
call
and
truste
to
be
partakers
of
that
saluation
,
which
he
hath
purchased
and
offered
to
the
whole
worlde
.
Hys
mercies
doe
passe
all
oure
miseries
,
as
farre
as
God
is
greater
than
man
,
and
his
pardon
can
forgeue
all
that
call
on
hym
.
This
is
not
too
be
lightely
considered
that
it
is
sayde
:
they
hearde
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
their
God
,
and
the
woorde
of
●●gues
geus
the
Prophete
.
What
neded
bothe
to
haue
ben
written
,
seinge
they
were
bothe
one
?
for
the
woordes
of
Aggeus
were
th●
same
that
the
Lorde
badde
him
speake
,
〈◊〉
he
hath
saide
diuers
times
before
.
He
be
in
this
example
we
shall
learne
twoo
g●●
lessons
:
one
for
the
preacher
,
and
all
other
for
the
hearer
.
The
Preacher
muste
〈◊〉
bee
afrayde
to
rebuke
sinne
,
in
all
〈◊〉
and
degrees
of
men
,
Sin
must
be
rebuked
in
al
estates
.
as
here
Aggeus
dyd
rebuke
bothe
Zerubabel
the
chief
ciuil
r●ler
in
the
common
wealth
,
and
Iosua
the
hye
Priest
,
and
chief
in
religion
,
and
also
the
whoole
people
beside
,
and
threatens
the
plages
indifferentlye
to
all
withoute
any
flattery
or
respect
of
person
.
So
do
all
the
Prophetes
:
as
Esaye
;
cals
the
rulers
felowes
with
theeues
,
and
princes
of
Sodome
and
Gomorrha
,
Esay
.
i.
because
thei
folowed
their
wickednes
.
And
when
Achab
,
a
kinge
asked
Elias
,
iii.
king
.
xvii
.
whether
it
was
he
that
troubled
all
the
countrye
(
because
it
was
so
longe
a
droughte
,
for
the
space
of
three
yeares
and
a
halfe
without
any
rain
or
dewe
)
he
aunswered
the
kynge
boldely
and
sayde
:
naye
,
it
is
thou
and
thy
fathers
house
that
hast
pulled
this
righteous
plag●●●●on
thee
and
thy
whole
realme
.
Where
〈◊〉
haue
sinned
,
all
muste
bee
rebuked
,
for
as
God
a
moste
righteous
Iudge
will
punishe
all
sinne
,
so
must
his
Preachers
indifferently
warne
and
rebuke
al
sortes
of
sinners
,
or
els
God
wil
require
their
blud
at
their
handes
if
they
perishe
withoute
their
warning
as
Ezechiel
sayeth
.
Ezech.
iii.
The
hearer
must
disdaine
to
learne
of
the
simplest
preacher
that
he
heareth
,
as
Iosua
the
high
Priest
here
doth
not
disdaine
to
hear
the
rebuking
of
Aggeus
,
being
but
a
poore
Leuite
and
a
simple
man
in
comparison
of
him
:
no
nor
yet
Zerubabel
the
chief
ruler
,
&
borne
of
the
stocke
of
Iuda
the
kinges
stocke
,
disdaynes
him
.
If
a
preacher
should
rebuke
the
Pope
,
Disdaine
not
to
heare
and
learne
of
the
simplest
.
a
Cardinall
,
an
Archebishop
or
Bishop
,
a
Doctour
,
or
a
babler
in
Diuinitie
,
woulde
they
not
disdaine
too
heare
suche
simple
men
?
Woulde
they
not
saye
as
hathe
ben
sayde
of
late
to
many
when
they
were
examined
before
Annas
and
Cayphas
:
becomes
it
thee
to
speake
thus
to
my
Lorde
Bishop
?
arte
thou
wyser
or
better
learned
then
he
?
Shall
he
become
thy
scholer
?
Was
not
the
like
saide
to
oure
Sauioure
Christe
:
Iohn
.
xviii
.
doest
thou
aunswere
the
hyghe
Bishoppe
so
?
What
woulde
the
Pope
or
Cardinall
saye
,
if
a
man
shoulde
threaten
suche
vengeaunce
of
God
towardes
him
,
as
Aggeus
doeth
here
to
the
highe
Priest
?
paul
.
ii
.
Paule
the
seconde
Pope
of
that
〈◊〉
when
he
had
wrongfully
taken
lande●●
offices
from
diuers
,
and
caste
theym
all
〈◊〉
pryson
,
and
woulde
not
heare
any
〈◊〉
speake
for
them
:
At
lengthe
by
much
〈…〉
whan
Platina
him selfe
came
to
him
,
〈◊〉
coulde
get
no
help
,
at
the
laste
he
〈◊〉
of
the
Pope
that
he
might
be
hearde
&
〈◊〉
by
his
owne
lawe
.
Then
the
〈◊〉
lokinge
cruelly
on
him
sayde
:
what
〈◊〉
thou
me
of
the
lawe
?
doest
thou
not
〈◊〉
that
whatsoeuer
I
say
,
is
law
?
Am
not
〈◊〉
sainct
Peters
Uicar
,
and
all
lawes
are
〈◊〉
in
my
breste
,
and
I
can
not
erre
whatsoeuer
I
saye
?
Am
I
not
Pope
,
and
may
disanull
the
decrees
of
my
predecessours
〈◊〉
do
what
me
lust
?
Thus
it
shall
be
,
thus
I
am
determined
.
Thus
speake
holy
Popes
when
simple
men
aske
their
right
,
or
tell
them
of
any
faultes
:
their
proude
stomackes
can
not
abide
too
bee
rebuked
of
anye
man
.
Was
not
this
common
also
in
Englande
in
the
Papistes
mouthes
when
the
Gospell
was
preached
,
to
deface
the
〈◊〉
Who
are
your
Preachers
nowe
,
but
yong
men
,
vnlerned
and
not
skilled
in
the
Doctours
?
And
who
teaches
the
other
old
learninge
,
but
my
lorde
Bishop
,
maister
Doctour
,
auncient
Batchelers
in
Diuinite
,
&
proue
it
by
the
auncient
writers
.
These
are
gay
glorious
woordes
in
deede
if
they
had
ben
true
:
but
although
yonge
men
did
teache
,
yet
their
doctrine
was
moste
wholsome
and
approued
by
the
scriptures
and
all
good
writers
,
whiche
is
moste
to
Gods
glorie
,
that
opened
the
mouthes
of
yonglinges
,
to
confounde
the
dotinge
of
olde
fooles
.
Simple
men
confirmed
with
their
bloude
and
constant
deathes
,
Papistes
chaunge
wit●
the
world
.
that
whiche
before
bothe
maister
,
doctour
and
my
lord
Bishoppe
also
allowed
and
taughte
with
mouthe
and
handes
subscribinge
,
vntyll
contrary
rulers
arose
:
but
than
for
flatterie
and
their
belly
,
they
destroied
thesame
with
all
their
mighte
and
power
that
thei
taught
before
.
So
whan
and
howe
often
soeuer
the
world
shal
chaunge
the
most
of
them
,
as
men
without
conscience
,
will
be
ready
to
do
the
lyke
and
make
a
face
as
thoughe
they
beleued
thesame
to
be
true
:
but
not
one
of
theym
will
auenture
his
bodye
to
be
burned
for
the
dirty
dregges
of
Poperye
,
and
yet
are
they
not
ashamed
to
teache
and
maintain
thesame
with
fyre
and
swoorde
,
so
longe
as
the
worlde
is
on
their
side
.
The
elder
must
not
disdain
to
learne
and
heare
his
fault
of
the
yonger
.
There
is
scarce
a
more
certain
argument
of
an
obstinate
Papist
,
then
to
loke
how
simple
a
man
he
is
that
preaches
,
and
not
to
beleue
his
doctrine
for
the
simplenes
of
the
man
,
nor
too
looke
at
the
thinge
whiche
he
teaches
how
true
it
is
,
and
spoken
by
God
.
Let
all
Christians
heare
and
be
content●
with
Christes
holy
worde
,
as
most
&
only
sufficient
doctrine
to
saue
our
soules
,
and
disdayn
none
that
bringes
it
,
Rom.
iiii
.
be
he
〈◊〉
so
simple
.
Saincte
Paule
sayeth
:
Christe
died
for
oure
sinnes
,
and
rose
for
our
righteousnes
:
&
where
this
is
one
of
the
greatest
treasures
that
we
haue
by
Christe
,
to
be
made
righteous
by
hym
,
marke
who●
were
the
firste
preachers
of
it
.
Mary
Magdalene
and
the
other
wemen
,
Luk.
xxiiii
whiche
went
earely
in
the
morning
with
ointments
to
the
Sepulchre
,
they
se
Christ
first
of
all
other
after
his
Resurrection
,
and
wer
sent
to
teache
it
to
the
Apostles
and
Peter
.
Shoulde
we
not
beleue
this
resurrection
,
because
that
wemen
taught
it
first
?
Apollo
a
mightye
learned
man
in
the
scriptures
,
submitted
hym selfe
to
be
further
taught
in
true
religion
of
Priscilla
and
Aquila●
simple
man
&
his
wyfe
.
Acte
xviii
.
Timothy
&
Ihon
the
Euangeliste
were
bothe
verye
yonge
when
they
were
called
to
be
preachers
.
i.
Timo.
4.
Peter
the
elder
Apostle
is
content
to
be
rebuked
of
Paull
his
yonger
.
Galath
.
ii
.
Iudith
that
good
woman
corrected
the
Elders
,
Iudith
.
8.
Priestes
and
Rulers
in
Bethulia
,
mistrusting
Gods
helpe
and
prouidence
for
them
,
when
they
woulde
yelde
vp
the
Citye
.
Dauid
a
man
accordinge
to
Gods
owne
heart
,
ii
.
Reg.
xii
heares
most
willingly
the
Prophet
Nathan
rebuke
hym
,
4.
Reg.
xx
who
was
of
muche
lesse
estimation
then
he
.
And
kynge
Ezechias
heareth
Esai
rebuke
him
of
his
faultes
.
These
and
suche
other
examples
be
written
to
teach
vs
,
that
the
elder
in
what
authoritie
so
euer
he
be
,
or
by
what
name
so
euer
he
be
called
,
shoulde
willingly
suffer
the
iuste
rebuke
of
the
yonger
,
bringinge
the
woorde
of
God
for
hym
.
Further
where
he
addes
this
twyse
,
sayinge
:
the
Lorde
their
God
,
the
Lorde
their
God
,
it
is
verye
comfortable
for
all
sinners
that
haue
longe
lyen
in
sinne
,
that
they
shoulde
not
dispaire
of
Goddes
mercie
,
but
spedely
turne
by
repentaunce
.
The
longe
sufferinge
of
God
is
farre
aboue
our
desertes
,
&
had
suffered
this
people
thus
longe
to
lye
in
sin
,
&
yet
had
not
caste
them
of
,
but
doth
vouchesafe
to
send
his
Prophet
to
them
to
rebuke
them
,
&
stirre
them
vp
to
their
duties
,
calling
him selfe
their
God
,
Mercy
is
ready
to
al
repentant
.
whiche
had
forgotten
&
forgeuen
all
their
former
disobedience
,
who
nowe
was
&
woulde
continue
their
good
,
gracious
and
mercifull
Lorde
and
God
styll
.
Who
can
dispaire
too
obtayne
grace
and
pardon
for
all
his
greate
offences
,
seinge
set
before
him
the
louinge
gentlenes
of
oure
good
God
and
maister
,
which
offereth
vndesired
his
mercies
so
plentifully
,
to
so
hard
a
hearted
and
disobedient
people
,
his
free
pardon
A
poena
et
culpa
,
from
all
payne
due
to
sinne
or
the
gylte
thereof
,
whiche
alsoo
calles
him selfe
their
God
,
and
by
continual
earnest
cryinge
of
this
his
Prophete
awakes
them
out
of
this
deadde
sleepe
of
sinne
,
wherein
they
had
lyen
so
long
,
and
left
his
house
vnbuylded
.
It
is
commonly
saide
(
saieth
Ieremye
)
if
a
man
put
away●
his
wyfe
for
adulterye
,
Ierem.
iii.
will
he
take
her
agayne
?
yet
thou
sayeth
God
to
his
people
,
although
thou
hast
played
the
harlot
with
many
hoores
,
yet
turn
vnto
me
,
and
I
wil
receiue
thee
againe
sayeth
the
Lorde
thy
God
.
O
mercifull
Lorde
,
praysed
be
thy
holy
name
for
thy
gentle
offers
,
and
liberall
promises
offered
vnto
vs
in
thy
sonne
Christ
Iesu
oure
Lorde
.
Reuel
.
iii.
Thou
standest
at
the
doore
of
our
conscience
,
knockinge
too
be
let
in
,
offeringe
thy selfe
to
dwell
with
vs
if
we
would
receiue
thee
.
There
is
no
time
so
longe
that
a
man
hath
run
from
God
in
,
nor
any
time
so
short
to
aske
forgeuenes
,
but
if
he
will
turne
,
God
is
ready
to
forgeue
him
.
The
Gentiles
hadde
lien
in
synne
aboue
foure
thousande
yeares
from
the
beginninge
of
the
worlde
to
the
deathe
of
Christe
,
withoute
any
true
teachinge
or
knowledge
of
God
:
and
yet
whan
they
receiued
the
Gospell
by
the
preaching
of
the
Apostles
,
they
were
most
gently
receiued
of
Christe
into
the
number
of
his
people
.
The
thefe
hanginge
on
Christes
right
hand
on
the
crosse
askinge
mercy
in
the
houre
of
deathe
,
obtained
it
.
So
that
neither
the
greatnes
of
sinne
,
nor
the
longe
tyme
that
man
hathe
continued
in
it
,
nor
the
shortnes
of
tyme
to
aske
forgeuenes
in
,
can
stoppe
the
great
vnspeakeable
mercies
of
God
,
to
pardon
the
sinnes
of
the
whole
worlde
.
Why
should
we
than
mistrust
the
goodnes
of
our
God
seinge
he
is
the
maker
of
thesame
lawe
,
whereby
we
shal
be
iudged
:
&
also
able
to
dispence
withal
,
&
pardon
the
breakers
of
thesame
lawe
,
if
he
will
:
who
also
shal
be
Iudge
and
Executer
of
thesame
lawe
as
pleases
him
?
But
that
the
people
should
rather
beleue
his
woorde
,
he
saieth
the
Lorde
their
God
sente
him
:
no
straunge
God
,
but
the
mightie
God
of
hostes
,
and
the
liuing
God
of
Israel
:
nor
he
ranne
not
before
he
was
sent
,
but
soberly
looked
for
the
callinge
of
God
,
and
then
did
his
message
faithfullye
.
This
is
an
example
for
all
ministers
too
folowe
,
that
they
doo
not
with
bribery
or
flattery
thrust
them selues
into
any
office
but
paciently
tary
the
calling
of
the
Lord
their
God
,
which
can
and
wil
call
them
at
suche
tyme
as
he
iudges
them
necessarye
to
serue
him
.
Ministers
muste
not
thrust
themselues
in
office
.
Who
woulde
be
so
bolde
to
bye
a
Benefice
,
or
flatter
for
a
Bishoprike
if
he
did
thinke
them
to
be
offices
in
Gods
house
,
and
that
they
must
make
a
count
to
God
for
his
people
.
He
that
comes
before
he
be
sent
for
,
oftentimes
comes
before
he
be
welcome
:
and
he
that
climbes
in
at
the
wyndowe
is
a
thefe
,
for
the
doore
is
made
to
come
in
by
.
But
because
these
Popishe
prollers
,
seke
not
the
profit
of
the
flocke
,
but
to
fyll
their
bellies
,
thei
care
not
how
thei
come
by
it
,
so
they
maye
haue
it
,
and
thinke
they
haue
done
God
good
seruice
,
&
the
people
well
content
when
they
teache
them
neuer
a
woord
of
scripture
but
haue
saide
Masse
,
made
coniured
water
,
or
song
an
Antiphone
of
our
Lady
.
If
they
hadde
this
true
stedfaste
opinion
of
God
as
they
ought
to
haue
,
that
he
were
a
louinge
father
to
his
household
,
and
a
wise
maister
that
could
and
woulde
set
wise
Stuardes
ouer
his
house
,
and
that
whosoeuer
presumed
to
take
any
office
in
his
house
vncalled
,
were
a
theefe
,
and
should
be
sharpelye
punished
:
A
man
coulde
not
hire
them
for
money
,
to
take
any
cure
of
teaching
Gods
people
vntill
they
were
inward
moued
of
God
to
do
it
for
loue
to
the
people
,
&
not
for
their
owne
gayne
.
Thei
woulde
also
prouide
to
be
ordinarely
called
by
man
,
leaste
he
which
should
teache
and
se
others
kepe
good
order
,
should
be
proued
the
first
breaker
of
all
good
lawes
&
orders
.
If
a
straunger
shoulde
violently
thrust
in
him self
to
be
the
Shepeheard
of
thy
shepe
,
thou
wouldest
aske
him
whoo
sent
for
him
,
what
he
had
to
do
there
,
and
thou
wouldest
rather
thinke
him
to
be
a
thefe
and
a
murtherer
of
thy
Sheepe
,
then
a
trusty
seruaunt
:
So
surely
if
thou
come
to
take
charge
of
gods
people
,
before
he
inwardly
moue
thy
conscience
to
pitie
hys
people
,
and
outwardly
by
order
cal
and
place
thee
where
he
thinkes
good
,
he
will
iudge
thee
a
theefe
,
a
Wolfe
,
a
deuourer
,
and
not
a
feeder
.
After
they
hearde
that
the
woorde
of
God
was
sent
vnto
them
by
Aggeus
,
and
had
wayed
and
considered
diligently
how
true
his
sayinges
were
,
that
so
many
yeares
they
had
suffered
soo
greate
plagues
,
they
beganne
so
feare
,
and
beleue
that
the
threateninges
folowinge
,
woulde
alsoo
proue
true
:
and
than
they
humbled
theym selues
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
were
afraid
in
dede
.
This
profit
had
thei
by
hearing
the
word
of
God
,
that
thei
knowledged
their
owne
sinnes
,
that
thei
had
offended
the
gracious
goodnes
and
maiesty
of
God
,
in
not
regardinge
his
house
so
manye
yeares
:
and
for
feare
,
than
they
began
to
take
in
hande
agayne
that
woorke
wherewith
they
were
so
straitly
charged
.
Thus
faithe
comes
by
hearinge
the
woorde
of
God
:
and
by
hearinge
&
geuing
eare
to
his
threatnings
,
our
slowe
&
sluggishe
dulnes
is
raysed
vp
to
take
in
hande
Gods
woorke
,
and
builde
his
house
.
How
necessarie
feare
is
,
Psal.
cxi
.
Dauid
teaches
saying
:
feare
of
the
Lorde
is
the
beginning
of
wisdome
.
So
nowe
when
they
feared
these
threatninges
,
they
waxed
wise
,
&
turned
to
the
Lorde
.
Truth
it
is
that
the
anger
of
God
is
not
alwayes
to
be
taught
,
&
that
it
bringes
not
a
man
to
perfection
:
for
Dauid
calleth
the
feare
of
the
God
but
the
beginninge
of
wisedome
,
and
not
the
perfection
thereof
,
and
sainct
Ihon
sayeth
:
perfecte
charitie
castes
oute
feare
.
i.
Ihon
iiii
But
yet
it
is
the
ordinarie
waye
to
pull
doune
proud
stomackes
,
The
Lawe
is
to
be
preached
.
and
to
bringe
them
to
knowe
their
owne
vilenes
:
and
it
also
stirres
vp
slouthfull
myndes
to
be
more
diligent
to
do
their
duties
.
Sainct
Paull
sayeth
,
the
Gala
iii.
law
is
a
scholemaster
to
bring
vs
to
Christ
that
where
we
see
oure selues
iustly
condempned
by
gods
righteous
lawe
,
&
that
we
be
not
able
to
stande
in
iudgement
with
him
,
Iob
ix
.
nor
aunswere
one
thinge
for
a
thousande
that
shal
be
layde
agaynste
vs
:
wee
shoulde
runne
to
Christ
for
pardon
,
confessinge
oure
faultes
and
aske
mercie
.
Thus
they
had
the
righte
vse
of
the
lawe
,
not
bringinge
them
too
dispayre
with
all
these
threateninges
,
but
comfortinge
them
to
go
to
God
and
confesse
their
sinnes
,
and
hope
for
merci
in
Christ
.
Feare
goes
before
,
and
loue
folowe●
Sainct
Augustin
compares
feare
to
the
bristel
,
whiche
is
on
the
shomakers
thrid
,
the
bristle
goeth
thorowe
the
hole
firste
,
but
it
drawes
alonge
and
a
stronge
thred
after
it
:
so
the
feare
of
gods
vengeaunce
firste
goeth
before
,
and
throwes
doune
a
man
in
his
owne
sighte
,
and
then
foloweth
the
long
thred
of
gods
mercies
in
Christe
offered
too
the
hole
worlde
.
The
scripture
teaches
twoo
sortes
of
feare
:
The
one
whiche
is
godly
when
we
feare
oure
God
with
loue
and
reuerence
,
&
woulde
not
displease
him
for
the
loue
we
beare
him
:
and
this
remaines
for
euer
,
as
Dauid
sayes
.
Psal.
xix
.
Feare
for
loue
,
&
feare
to
escape
payne
.
The
holy
feare
of
the
Lorde
continues
for
euer
.
On
other
kinde
of
fear
is
,
not
to
doe
well
for
the
loue
of
God
and
goodnes
it selfe
:
but
that
we
maye
escape
punishment
,
as
the
thefe
will
not
steale
,
not
for
loue
of
anye
righteousnes
or
reuerence
to
God
,
but
to
escape
the
galowes
.
This
is
that
feare
whiche
can
not
stande
with
perfect
charitie
,
but
〈◊〉
cast
out
.
Feare
in
a
mans
mynde
is
like
to
the
thunder
in
the
ayre
:
Feare
is
lyke
the
thunder
.
For
as
when
the
ayre
is
couered
with
cloudes
,
the
Sunne
darkened
,
tempestes
begin
too
arise
,
lighteninges
&
fyr●
flye
from
heauen
,
rumblinge
and
noise
is
in
the
ayre
,
the
cloudes
burstes
,
&
the
thunder
cracke
comes
,
the
raine
falles
,
&
straight
folowes
Sunne
shine
and
fayre
weather
:
So
when
a
man
for
feare
of
his
sinnes
,
in
conscience
lyes
flatte
doune
in
the
sighte
of
God
,
confessinge
his
sinne
,
as
one
oppressed
with
the
burden
&
vylenes
therof
,
complaines
to
God
,
accuses
him selfe
,
gr●nes
,
sobbes
,
and
sighes
like
the
thunder
cracke
,
dare
not
loke
vp
towardes
hea●●●
for
his
wickednes
,
but
condemnes
hym selfe
,
at
the
laste
,
burstes
out
on
wepinge
,
&
the
teares
like
rayn
droppes
come
tricklinge
doune
his
cheekes
:
straighte
wayes
folowes
quietnes
of
mind
,
God
offers
him
pardon
and
clerenes
of
conscience
,
with
wondering
and
praysinge
the
vnspeakeable
goodnes
of
God
for
his
mercies
&
comfort
in
Christ
his
sonne
offered
to
suche
&
troubled
conscience
.
In
the
latter
verse
is
first
declared
the
worthines
,
authoritie
,
hye
title
&
rule
geuen
to
the
preachers
,
for
the
commendation
of
their
office
.
Aggeus
here
is
called
the
Aungell
of
the
Lord
,
as
some
in
Englishe
doo
translate
it
,
or
the
messenger
,
or
Embassadour
,
whiche
signifie
all
one
thing
vnto
:
vs
.
So
these
names
with
suche
like
are
geuen
to
preachers
in
the
scriptur
,
to
set
forth
the
highnes
of
their
vocation
and
authoritie
that
God
calleth
them
to
.
The
worldly
wise
men
considering
the
decay
of
the
lyuing
of
Bishops
and
Priestes
,
Worldlines
decayes
the
mynistery
.
&
that
they
be
not
so
muche
estemed
and
as
wealthye
as
when
thei
were
loytering
,
lordely
,
vnpreaching
Prelates
,
and
ruled
all
,
woulde
saye
:
Shall
I
make
my
sonne
a
minister
,
and
when
I
haue
spente
all
that
I
haue
on
hym
,
he
shall
neither
bee
able
too
helpe
my
other
chyldren
,
nor
yet
scarce
able
too
liue
him selfe
,
but
shall
be
disdayned
of
all
sortes
of
menne
,
and
if
he
preache
the
truthe
,
he
shall
be
in
ieopardye
of
his
life
.
Or
shall
I
marry
my
doughter
to
a
priest
?
with
suche
like
vncomely
sayinges
:
naye
I
trowe
not
,
there
is
more
profite
by
the
lawe
or
Phisicke
,
yea
,
if
he
be
but
a
penclarke
,
an
Auditoure
or
Deceiuer
.
I
will
prouide
for
him
better
any
of
these
waies
.
The
goodes
of
the
Churche
are
the
〈◊〉
of
the
poore
:
woo
therfore
be
to
them
〈◊〉
robbe
the
church
so
by
impropriacions
,
th●●
neither
the
minister
nor
the
poore
can
hee
releued
.
For
by
that
meanes
,
the
necess●●●
foode
of
the
preacher
is
geuen
to
ydle
b●●lyes
:
and
these
worldlinges
declare
them selues
too
desire
nothinge
but
worldely●
wealth
,
in
thus
doing
,
or
so
saying
.
But
i●
they
marke
this
&
other
places
of
the
scriptures
,
&
woulde
haue
their
chyldren
made
worshipfull
,
they
shall
finde
mo
worshipfull
names
geuen
too
the
preachinge
minister
,
The
preachers
office
is
worshipfull
.
then
to
any
one
forte
of
men
.
The
noblest
creatures
that
God
hathe
made
,
be
the
heauenly
spirites
and
Aungels
,
whiche
be
alwaies
in
heauen
,
moste
happy
for
the
continuall
beholdinge
of
his
glory
,
and
for
their
office
sake
are
chose●
and
called
Aungels
,
because
they
be
sent
on
his
message
,
and
do
moste
willingly
〈◊〉
at
his
commaundement
.
Aungel
.
This
woorde
Aungell
betokens
not
the
substaunce
of
the
creature
,
but
the
office
:
and
is
a
Greke
woorde
,
signifyinge
a
messenger
,
or
E●bassadour
,
this
name
:
Aungell
was
commonly
vsed
to
be
geuen
to
these
heauenly
messengers
,
whom
God
sendes
his
message
from
his
holy
place
of
maiestie
:
as
Gabriel
the
Aungell
was
sent
to
the
virgin
Marye
,
&
other
to
Ioseph
,
Daniel
,
Moises
,
&c.
This
name
is
also
geuen
to
the
preachers
for
the
heauenly
comfort
that
they
bring
to
man
from
God
,
whose
messengers
they
be
.
Preachers
be
aungels
.
In
the
Reuelation
of
sainct
Ihon
writes
to
the
seuen
aungls
,
Reue.
i.
ii
.
that
is
to
saye
to
the
seuen
ministers
of
the
seuen
congregagations
or
●hurches
in
Asia
.
Ihon
Beptist
was
called
the
aungel
of
the
Lorde
or
Embassadour
sent
to
prepare
his
wayes
.
Marke
.
i.
And
whome
do
kynges
vse
to
sende
Embassadours
,
but
suche
as
be
faithfull
and
trusty
whome
they
loue
,
and
to
whome
thei
dare
commit
secrete
&
waightye
matters
vnto
?
What
can
be
more
worshipful
,
then
to
be
Gods
Embassadour
,
&
in
suche
trust
with
hym
,
that
God
will
vouchesafe
too
sende
hym
on
his
message
.
Saincte
Paule
desyres
the
Ephesians
to
praye
for
hym
,
Fphe
.
vi
.
that
he
might
haue
vtteraunce
geuen
hym
to
speake
and
preache
the
Gospell
freelye
,
for
the
whiche
he
was
sent
Embassadoure
.ii.
Corinthians
.
v.
he
sayeth
his
Embassage
stoode
chiefelye
in
this
pointe
to
reconsile
vs
to
God
.
Is
not
the
Stuardes
office
an
highe
office
,
&
of
greatest
credite
in
greate
mens
houses
,
Stuardes
.
and
at
their
commaundement
and
appointinge
all
thinges
be
done
?
They
prouide
&
geue
all
in
their
maisters
house
,
meate
in
due
season
.
&c.
Sainct
Paul
therfore
saieth
:
let
a
man
think
thus
of
vs
that
we
be
the
seruauntes
of
God
and
Stuardes
of
his
secrete
misteries
,
i.
Corin
iiii
.
whiche
be
meate
for
〈◊〉
soules
.
Sainct
Mathew
in
a
parable
calles
the
preachers
Stuardes
,
Math.
xxiiii
.
appointed
〈◊〉
Gods
house
,
to
geue
their
felow
seruants
meate
in
due
season
.
Saint
Marke
called
them
porters
in
Gods
house
,
Mark
.
xiii
.
hauinge
in
●●●maundement
too
watche
that
no
theeues
nor
vnrulye
persones
come
in
too
trouble
the
house
.
Porters
.
They
be
called
the
light
of
the
worlde
to
leade
other
the
righte
waye
:
Lyght
,
Salt
.
they
be
the
salt
of
the
earthe
to
season
vs
that
by
corruption
we
doe
not
smel
euil
before
God
:
They
be
Gods
souldiours
to
fight
for
hys
people
,
Math.
v.
as
s.
Paul
sais
.
No
man
goes
to
warre
on
his
owne
wages
.
They
be
watchemen
to
geue
warning
when
ennemies
come
.
watchmen
.
They
be
Dogges
to
barke
&
awake
vs
out
of
oure
deadly
sleepe
when
we
forget
God
.
Dogges
.
They
be
the
mouthe
of
God
,
that
where
we
were
not
able
too
stande
in
the
sighte
of
God
,
Esay
.
lvi
.
if
he
shoulde
speake
vntoo
vs
in
his
glorious
maiestie
:
he
doeth
vouchesafe
to
speake
vnto
vs
by
the
mouthe
of
hys
minister
,
beynge
a
man
as
we
bee
,
and
whome
we
shoulde
beleue
to
be
sente
from
God
as
longe
as
he
teaches
Christ
&
hys
worde
.
These
names
of
trust
and
credite
are
geuen
to
preachers
for
the
commendation
and
settinge
foorth
of
their
office
,
whiche
they
beare
in
Gods
house
,
and
that
they
shoulde
not
thinke
it
a
vyle
,
but
a
moste
worshipfull
roume
.
And
to
make
theym
more
regarded
,
the
Lorde
countes
those
iniuries
done
to
him selfe
,
which
be
done
to
his
preachers
sayinge
:
he
that
despises
you
,
despises
me
,
Mathew
.
&
in
what
rowme
soeuer
ye
come
,
if
they
will
not
receyue
you
,
shake
the
dust
of
youre
feete
,
&
it
shall
heare
witnes
againste
them
in
the
daye
of
iudgement
.
And
because
he
ioynes
too
the
nexte
saying
:
In
the
messages
of
the
Lord
:
it
doth
"
vs
to
weete
,
the
faithfulnes
of
this
Prophete
in
his
dutie
that
he
spekes
nothing
▪
but
the
words
of
the
Lord
truly
,
which
sent
him
,
which
rule
al
true
preachers
should
folow
.
But
of
this
is
inough
spoken
in
the
verses
before
.
Now
folowes
the
glad
tidings
of
the
Gospell
to
comfort
this
people
with
all
after
the
great
threatenings
of
God
,
which
the
Prophet
here
pronounced
in
the
former
verses
,
For
as
God
workes
in
his
creaturs
that
after
wynter
comes
sommer
,
&
after
a
storm
fair
weather
:
So
in
the
spiritual
doctrine
of
our
souls
,
first
he
teaches
repentance
preaches
the
law
,
threatens
vengeaunce
for
sin
,
castes
doune
man
in
his
owne
sight
,
and
lettes
hym
looke
euen
into
hell
with
fear
of
conscience
for
his
disobedience
:
but
afterwardes
he
comforts
hym
,
rayses
hym
vp
,
and
heales
him
,
that
this
may
be
found
true
that
is
sayde
of
oure
sauiour
Christ
:
I
came
not
to
call
the
righteous
,
Math
ix
.
but
sinners
to
repentaunce
:
The
law
is
firste
to
be
taught
and
then
the
gospell
.
&
they
that
be
whole
nede
not
the
Phisicion
,
but
the
sicke
.
All
the
Prophetes
vse
thesame
trade
in
teachinge
,
as
Esays
in
hys
firste
Chapter
calleth
the
Iewes
worse
then
beastes
:
for
the
Oxe
woulde
knowe
hys
maister
,
and
the
Asse
his
maister
manger
,
but
they
wold
not
knowe
their
God
.
And
the
rulers
he
calles
the
princes
of
Sodome
,
&
felowes
with
theefes
.
Ionas
also
in
the
beginninge
of
hys
prophecy
saieth
:
within
.xl.
dayes
Niniue
shal
be
destroyed
:
Sophones
first
woordes
be
that
God
will
destroy
man
,
beast
,
foole
,
corne
and
fruite
of
the
earthe
:
but
afterwardes
euery
one
of
theym
prophecies
of
Christe
,
promises
blessinge
frome
God
,
with
encrease
of
all
wealth
and
goodnes
.
Likewise
Ihon
Baptiste
began
his
preaching
:
repent
,
for
the
kingedome
of
heauen
is
at
hande
.
Math.
i
i.
And
oure
sauioure
Christ
beganne
his
preachinge
with
the
selfe
same
woordes
.
Peter
in
his
firste
sermon
,
after
they
receiued
the
holy
Ghoste
,
rebuked
the
Iewes
sharpely
for
crucifyinge
Christe
the
geuer
of
lyfe
,
Actes
.
iii.
and
for
askinge
Barrabas
a
murtherer
to
be
deliuered
vnto
them
:
but
when
their
conscience
pricked
them
,
they
asked
what
they
shoulde
doe
,
and
he
comfortes
them
,
biddes
them
repent
,
and
bee
baptised
euery
one
of
them
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
So
here
,
after
the
sharpe
preaching
of
the
lawe
,
and
threateninge
of
Gods
plages
,
foloweth
the
swete
confort
of
the
Gospell
,
for
he
sayeth
:
I
am
with
you
saieth
the
Lorde
,
as
though
he
shoulde
saye
,
lette
"
nothinge
greue
you
,
neither
the
greatnes
of
the
sinne
,
that
ye
haue
ben
so
negligente
in
forgettinge
the
buildinge
of
this
house
so
longe
,
nor
the
greate
coste
,
as
thoughe
ye
were
not
able
to
beare
and
perfourme
it
,
nor
be
not
afrayd
of
the
kinges
officers
whiche
stopped
you
,
for
I
am
with
you
(
saieth
the
Lorde
)
whose
power
they
can
not
withstande
,
whose
mercie
passeth
your
miserie
,
and
who
can
pardon
and
forgeue
more
than
you
can
sinne
,
and
who
shal
be
iudge
of
youre
doinges
,
and
am
able
too
forgeue
all
thinges
trespassed
against
me
.
All
the
ryches
of
the
earthe
is
myne
,
and
I
bestowe
it
as
pleases
me
:
the
heartes
of
kynges
and
rulers
be
in
my
hande
,
and
I
rule
them
as
I
thinke
good
,
whan
I
wyll
they
shall
shew
you
fauour
and
frendship
,
and
when
they
lust
they
shall
not
stoppe
,
hurt
,
nor
hinder
my
worke
,
accordinge
to
their
desire
or
pleasure
as
muche
as
they
woulde
:
but
those
that
feare
and
loue
me
,
I
will
blesse
,
and
they
shall
not
haue
anye
harme
,
and
my
woorkes
shall
prosper
and
go
forwardes
in
their
handes
as
I
thynke
good
▪
in
despite
of
all
their
foes
,
therefore
let
nothinge
feare
nor
trouble
you
:
for
I
whome
all
thinges
do
obey
,
am
with
you
saieth
the
Lorde
.
These
are
but
few
wordes
in
number
,
but
they
are
mighty
in
operation
and
working
,
where
they
be
receiued
with
an
earnest
faith
:
and
so
mightye
that
whosoeuer
heares
and
beleues
them
to
be
spoken
of
God
,
is
not
afrayde
too
attempt
anye
thinge
,
be
it
neuer
so
greate
&
hard
.
When
Iacob
was
doubting
&
afraid
,
whether
he
should
go
into
Egipt
too
hys
sonne
Ioseph
or
no
,
Gene.
xlvi
.
God
spake
too
hym
&
sayde
:
Iacob
be
not
afrayde
,
for
I
will
goe
doune
into
Egipt
with
thee
,
&
I
wil
bring
thee
out
again
also
.
Then
Iacob
fearinge
neither
the
death
of
his
sonne
Ioseph
,
Goddes
helpe
promised
stireth
vs
vp
to
enterprise
greate
things
nor
the
displeasure
that
mighte
come
to
hym
&
his
,
if
either
he
or
yet
Ioseph
offended
the
kyng
,
nor
yet
least
Ioseph
shoulde
lose
his
authoritie
by
a
new
kyng
,
as
it
is
commonly
sene
,
nor
the
ieopardy
of
the
iourneye
,
no
nor
yet
any
other
worldly
thing
that
coulde
or
might
chaunce
,
but
wente
into
Egipte
boldely
with
all
his
chyldren
&
substaunce
,
and
was
defended
by
God
.
When
Moises
keping
sheepe
,
sawe
the
fyre
in
the
bushe
,
Exod.
iiii
.
and
God
sayde
vntoo
him
,
that
he
woulde
sende
him
to
kinge
Pharao
to
deliuer
hys
people
,
he
was
afraide
&
merueyled
y●
,
he
being
but
a
shepeheard
,
should
be
sent
on
such
a
message
,
to
so
mighty
a
prince
.
But
after
that
God
had
promised
him
that
he
woulde
be
with
him
,
he
was
encouraged
,
and
toke
in
hande
to
go
to
Pharao
,
on
his
embassage
,
&
to
lead
Gods
people
oute
of
Egipt
.
Iudg.
vi
.
When
God
sent
his
Aungell
too
Gedeon
threashing
his
corne
,
and
sayd
he
shoulde
deliuer
the
people
from
their
enemies
,
which
inuaded
their
countrye
,
and
laye
as
thicke
in
number
as
Greshoppers
do
in
the
fielde
:
Gedeon
doubted
at
the
matter
,
vntyll
such
time
as
God
said
vnto
him
that
he
wold
be
with
him
.
And
after
triall
of
his
fayth
in
the
promise
made
vnto
him
,
he
durst
,
with
.100
.
naked
men
,
hauing
no
weapons
,
but
earthen
pottes
,
a
fire
brand
,
&
horns
in
their
hands
,
set
on
their
enemies
which
fledde
all
awaye
,
as
soone
as
they
hearde
the
p●t
sheardes
knocked
together
.
Oure
sauioure
Christe
after
hys
Ascencion
,
Math.
xxviii·
sending
his
Apostles
into
the
whole
worlde
to
preache
and
baptise
,
addeth
no
greater
thinge
to
comforte
them
with
all
in
this
great
and
daungerous
enterprise
,
that
so
fewe
vnlearned
men
shoulde
conquere
the
whole
world
,
but
saythe
:
behold
I
am
with
you
,
euen
too
the
ende
of
the
worlde
.
What
good
successe
their
preachinge
had
,
we
at
this
present
daye
yet
feele
and
see
:
and
also
howe
he
is
presente
alwayes
with
his
,
euen
too
the
ende
:
and
howe
true
his
prayer
is
,
that
he
didde
not
praye
onely
for
his
Apostles
,
Iohn
.
xvii
.
but
for
all
that
should
beleue
on
hym
by
their
preachinge
.
Whan
sainct
Paule
sayeth
that
he
was
perswaded
,
Rom.
viii
.
that
neither
nakednes
,
pryson
,
hunger
,
persecution
,
nor
lyfe
:
neither
deathe
,
aungels
,
Actes
.
xvii
.
nor
powers
could
pull
hym
from
the
loue
in
Christ
Iesu
:
He
had
nothinge
is
strengthen
hym self
withall
,
but
that
God
promised
that
he
was
with
him
,
and
then
he
boldely
sayde
:
if
God
bee
with
vs
,
whoo
can
be
against
vs
?
All
be
but
dust
,
worms
and
vylenes
in
his
sight
:
nothing
can
preuayle
againste
those
,
whome
he
doeth
assist
with
his
grace
.
Therfore
whan
we
doubte
to
take
in
hande
anye
good
woorke
,
whiche
agrees
with
the
woorde
of
God
,
for
any
worldlye
reasons
or
carnal
fear
:
let
vs
styrre
vp
our
fayth
,
and
heare
God
speaking
and
saying
vnto
vs
:
I
am
with
you
,
be
ye
not
afrayd
.
If
thy
conscience
beare
thee
sure
witnes
that
thou
sekest
nothinge
but
the
glory
of
God
,
&
the
profite
of
his
people
:
no
doubt
God
will
asist
thee
in
suche
enterprises
,
&
offers
this
hys
promise
to
thee
also
,
sayinge
:
I
am
with
thee
,
be
not
afrayde
,
but
go
on
forwardes
,
and
I
will
blesse
thy
doinges
,
seme
it
neuer
so
hard
or
vnpossible
to
thee
.
The
text
verse
14
The
Lord
waked
vp
the
spite
of
Zerubabel
,
sonne
of
Salathiel
,
prince
of
Iuda
,
and
the
spirite
of
Iosua
,
sonne
of
Iosedec
the
high
Prieste
,
&
the
spirite
of
all
the
remnaunte
of
the
people
:
and
they
went
and
wroughte
in
the
house
of
the
Lorde
of
Hostes
theyr
God
.
In
the
.xxiiij.
daye
of
the
sixt
moneth
in
the
second
year
of
kynge
Darius
.
¶
This
is
a
notable
Metaphore
,
&
worthely
sets
foorth
the
nature
of
sin
in
that
he
saieth
,
the
Lord
waked
vp
the
spirite
of
all
this
people
:
for
sinne
is
a
sleepe
of
the
soule
,
hauing
no
feare
nor
feling
of
God
,
so
long
as
a
man
lyes
in
it
.
It
is
nowe
tyme
saieth
sainct
Paule
to
awake
out
of
slepe
,
Roma
.
xiii
meaning
sinne
.
God
in
his
woord
,
by
such
outward
bodely
thinges
declares
vnto
vs
the
nature
of
spiritual
thinges
,
Sin
is
a
slepe
and
death
of
the
Soule
.
both
good
and
euill
,
As
the
dead
body
lyes
rottinge
&
stinking
in
the
graue
fearfull
to
looke
on
,
and
greuous
too
remember
:
so
when
wee
lye
buried
in
sinne
,
we
stinke
in
the
sight
of
God
,
he
can
not
abyde
to
loke
at
vs
,
nor
will
remember
vs
.
And
as
we
,
when
the
body
lieth
on
slepe
in
the
bedde
(
whiche
is
an
image
of
our
graue
)
can
neither
se
,
fele
heare
,
taste
,
smell
,
vnderstande
,
nor
yet
moue
out
of
the
place
,
vntil
we
be
awaked
,
nor
can
take
any
pleasure
at
al
in
any
one
creature
of
God
:
So
when
we
lye
walowinge
in
sinne
,
we
neyther
see
the
maiestie
of
God
,
with
the
eyes
of
oure
faythe
,
nor
feele
hys
mercies
offered
vntoo
vs
in
hys
deare
sonne
and
oure
onely
Sauioure
Christe
Iesus
,
nor
yet
can
wee
taste
at
al
howe
sweete
the
Lorde
is
.
Oure
eares
are
stopped
from
hearing
good
counsayll
,
we
perceiue
nothinge
at
all
of
Gods
goodnes
towards
vs
,
his
word
is
not
sauery
vnto
vs
,
neither
yet
bee
wee
moued
or
stirred
vp
too
doo
anye
one
good
woorke
of
charitie
.
But
nowe
it
pleased
the
Lorde
,
pitying
their
miserie
,
too
wake
them
vp
out
of
thys
dead
sleepe
,
and
sette
them
in
hande
with
buylding
of
his
house
agayne
.
But
where
he
had
preached
too
them
both
the
law
&
the
gospell
,
threatnings
&
confortes
with
the
plages
,
they
were
moued
to
nothing
but
feare
as
is
saide
in
the
verses
before
:
but
after
they
hearde
the
glad
tidinges
of
the
gospell
that
God
promised
to
be
with
them
:
then
they
were
awaked
out
of
their
sleepe
,
and
wroughte
lustely
.
The
law
kils
,
the
Gospell
quickens
.
So
it
is
the
gospell
that
quickenes
and
geues
lyfe
:
but
the
law
kylles
,
feares
,
and
threatens
.
For
as
after
sleepe
the
bodye
,
being
awaked
,
it
is
freshe
,
lustye
,
stronge
,
and
couragious
to
do
his
worke
:
so
after
the
fearful
threatninges
of
the
law
when
we
heare
the
gladde
tidinges
of
the
gospell
(
that
God
will
be
oure
Lorde
and
dwell
with
vs
)
the
minde
is
comforted
,
strengthened
,
&
moued
vp
to
do
his
dutye
.
And
as
a
man
is
iudged
too
be
wakinge
when
he
canne
doe
the
office
of
a
manne
,
as
talke
,
woorke
,
write
,
or
suche
like
:
so
is
manne
awaked
out
of
the
slepe
of
sinnes
,
when
he
lyues
in
charitie
,
feares
God
,
&
walkes
accordinge
to
his
lawe
in
hys
vocation
.
Further
as
when
a
man
lyes
in
hys
dead
slepe
,
he
can
not
awake
except
some
noise
awaken
him
,
or
some
other
call
hym
:
〈◊〉
can
we
not
arise
oute
of
sinne
,
excepte
the
spirite
of
God
or
his
preacher
,
which
is
his
watcheman
,
with
often
cryinge
vnto
vs
,
awake
vs
.
Crye
therefore
,
and
feare
not
saieth
Esaye
the
prophete
,
Esay
.
lviii
,
lifte
vp
thy
voice
lyke
a
trumpette
,
and
tell
my
people
their
wickednes
.
So
that
it
is
the
trumpet
of
Gods
woorde
continually
sounding
in
oure
eares
,
whiche
is
the
onely
waye
too
awake
vs
out
of
this
sinfull
slepe
.
But
the
Papistes
turne
th
order
and
saye
,
cease
and
crie
not
,
holde
thee
peace
&
sai
nought
,
lyue
in
rest
and
bee
still
,
and
so
let
all
goe
to
hauoc
,
and
the
people
perishe
.
Thus
we
maye
learne
here
the
necessitie
of
preaching
,
and
what
inconuenience
folowes
where
it
is
not
vsed
.
Where
preachinge
fayles
saieth
Salomon
,
the
people
perishe
:
Pro.
xxix
.
therefore
let
euery
man
kepe
hym selfe
in
Gods
schoolehouse
,
and
learne
his
lesson
diligently
,
Preching
is
most
necessarye
.
Math.
iiii
.
for
as
the
bodye
is
norisshed
with
meate
,
so
is
the
soule
with
the
woorde
of
God
,
as
sainct
Mathew
saieth
:
A
man
doeth
not
liue
by
bread
onely
,
but
in
euery
woord
that
comes
from
the
mouth
of
God
.
This
is
then
the
ordinary
waye
to
kepe
vs
in
the
feare
of
God
,
and
continual
remembraunce
of
the
laste
daye
:
often
and
diligently
to
reade
and
heare
Gods
woord
preached
vnto
vs
:
for
that
is
it
which
doth
and
will
kyll
sinne
in
vs
,
as
it
is
written
:
Eccle.
vii
.
remember
the
laste
ende
,
and
thou
wilte
not
sinne
.
Faith
is
kept
and
increased
by
thesame
meanes
that
it
is
gotten
:
Roma
.
x.
it
is
gotten
by
hearing
,
and
hearing
comes
of
the
worde
:
let
vs
therfore
heare
and
reade
it
diligentli
.
What
is
the
cause
that
the
Papistes
lye
so
sounde
on
sleepe
in
their
abhominations
but
that
they
care
not
for
preachinge
,
nor
thinke
it
so
necessarye
,
and
because
they
woulde
not
be
tolde
of
their
faultes
,
that
they
mighte
amende
them
?
Where
sinne
is
not
rebuked
,
it
is
not
knowen
to
be
sin
:
nor
it
will
not
be
amended
,
without
muche
cryinge
on
.
Dauid
the
good
kynge
&
true
Prophete
of
God
,
after
he
had
gotten
with
chylde
Urias
wyfe
,
coulde
not
awake
out
of
that
slepe
of
sinne
,
vntyll
he
was
warned
by
the
Prophet
Nathan
,
notwithstandinge
all
and
singuler
suche
great
giftes
,
whiche
God
hath
indued
him
with
all
,
but
inuented
one
policy
after
another
to
cloke
his
whoredome
and
noughtines
withall
.
First
he
sendeth
for
Urias
home
,
beinge
his
faithfull
souldiour
in
his
warres
,
ii
.
king
.
xii
.
willinge
hym
to
go
home
too
his
wyfe
,
thynkinge
that
if
he
had
lyen
by
her
,
the
childe
might
haue
ben
called
his
.
But
when
he
sawe
that
Urias
woulde
not
go
home
too
his
wyfe
,
he
deuised
to
send
him
with
letters
vnto
Ioab
the
captain
,
that
he
should
be
set
in
the
fore
frount
,
when
the
towne
should
be
essaulted
,
and
that
his
felowes
shoulde
flee
from
him
,
that
he
mighte
bee
slaine
.
This
policie
Dauid
wroughte
soo
priuelye
,
that
he
thoughte
no
man
shoulde
espie
it
:
for
who
durst
open
the
kinges
letters
?
But
at
lengthe
commeth
Nathan
the
Prophete
,
and
telleth
him
a
parable
,
howe
there
was
a
ryche
man
that
hadde
many
sheepe
,
and
a
poore
man
his
neyghbour
had
but
one
,
whiche
he
loued
mooste
dearely
:
the
ryche
man
toke
this
one
shepe
from
the
poore
man
,
and
Nathan
asked
what
this
man
had
deserued
.
Then
aunswered
Dauid
in
anger
and
sayde
,
he
deserued
death
:
then
sayd
Nathan
,
thou
hast
geuen
a
very
good
sentence
,
it
is
euen
thou
thy selfe
that
haste
done
this
deede
,
thou
shalt
dye
.
For
thou
haste
manye
wyues
,
&
couldest
not
be
content
with
them
,
but
hast
taken
thy
poore
neyghbours
Urias
wife
.
Then
cried
Dauid
:
I
haue
sinned
,
&
made
that
worthy
Psalme
fifty
and
one
:
O
God
haue
mercie
on
me
,
according
to
thy
great
mercie
,
and
accordinge
to
thy
manye
mercies
washe
awaye
my
wickednesse
.
And
yet
more
washe
me
from
my
wickednes
.
&c.
But
before
Nathan
came
,
he
laye
without
feelinge
of
his
sinne
,
or
yet
anye
remorse
of
conscience
at
all
knowinge
that
he
had
done
euill
.
So
when
the
good
kynge
Ezechias
,
beinge
restoreo
to
his
former
healthe
,
iiii
.
Kin.
xxii
.
hadde
letten
the
Embassadours
of
the
kinge
of
Babel
,
whiche
came
to
reioyce
for
his
recouerye
,
see
all
his
treasure
and
iewels
,
beinge
very
proude
of
them
:
Esaye
the
Prophete
comes
vnto
him
,
&
asketh
what
they
had
seene
,
he
tolde
hym
:
well
(
saieth
Esaye
)
euen
from
thence
a
king
shal
come
to
robbe
and
spoyle
all
these
treasurs
that
thou
hast
ben
proude
of
.
Than
the
kynge
knowledged
his
faulte
,
but
not
before
he
was
rebuked
by
the
Prophete
.
Peter
,
Galath
.
ii
.
vntyll
he
was
rebuked
of
Paule
for
hys
dissimulation
with
the
Gentiles
,
did
not
leaue
it
.
Ioas
was
a
good
kynge
as
longe
as
Ioiada
the
highe
prieste
liued
,
ii
,
Chro.
xiiii
.
for
he
folowed
hys
good
counsayle
:
but
after
he
fell
frome
God
,
when
he
woulde
heare
noo
good
counsayle
at
all
.
Thus
we
see
howe
necessari
it
is
for
vs
to
be
kept
in
Gods
schoole
,
and
heare
the
trumpet
of
his
woorde
soundinge
continually
in
oure
eares
,
to
awake
vs
vp
out
of
thys
deadly
sleepe
of
sinne
,
and
styrre
vs
forwarde
to
a
diligent
doinge
of
our
dueties
.
What
a
pryde
is
this
for
vs
,
to
thinke
so
highly
of
our selues
,
that
we
be
so
farre
more
holy
,
stronge
,
wise
,
learned
,
more
able
to
stande
,
then
these
good
men
were
:
and
that
we
nede
not
suche
continual
teachinge
and
counsayle
,
but
that
wee
maye
wel
inough
want
it
.
These
men
fel
when
they
heard
not
the
voice
of
the
Prophetes
:
and
yet
we
that
are
not
so
muche
worthy
as
once
to
be
compared
vnto
them
in
the
giftes
of
God
,
thinke
we
shall
stande
of
oure selues
.
Many
will
saye
,
what
should
I
do
at
the
sermon
?
To
heare
preaching
all
men
ought
.
I
knowe
as
muche
before
I
go
,
as
I
shall
learne
there
,
I
can
reade
the
scripture
at
home
,
and
comfort
my selfe
sufficiently
.
These
are
better
then
they
,
that
will
neither
heare
nor
reade
,
but
say
:
I
knowe
there
is
no
more
but
do
wel
,
and
haue
well
.
I
knowe
this
is
all
that
can
be
saide
:
loue
God
aboue
all
thinges
,
and
thy
neighbour
as
thy selfe
.
I
can
saye
my
Pater
noster
and
my
Crede
,
as
well
as
he
:
&
further
I
knowe
that
in
the
one
is
conteined
all
thinges
necessary
to
bee
asked
at
Gods
hande
,
and
in
the
other
all
that
is
to
be
beleued
:
and
what
can
or
should
a
man
haue
more
than
this
?
These
sayings
,
although
they
be
true
,
yet
are
they
moste
brutishe
,
&
nothinge
els
in
very
dede
,
but
noughtye
excuses
to
cloke
oure
slouthful
wickednes
withall
:
&
signifie
plaine
that
we
would
not
in
any
wise
haue
preachinge
,
because
we
woulde
not
heare
oure
faultes
rebuked
,
nor
yet
oure
myndes
exercised
in
meditation
of
God
and
his
goodnes
,
of
oure
owne
sinne
and
miserie
.
Philip.
iii.
Sainct
Paule
to
the
Philippians
saieth
:
that
he
was
not
ashamed
to
write
one
thinge
often
to
them
,
Math
,
xxv
and
it
was
for
their
safetye
.
The
parable
of
the
.v.
foolishe
virgins
and
the
.v.
wyse
,
teacheth
playnely
that
bothe
the
wise
and
the
foolish
did
bothe
nap
,
slumber
,
yea
,
&
fall
harde
on
sleepe
:
where
in
is
set
before
vs
all
our
natures
,
whether
we
be
foolish
or
wyse
(
we
fall
on
sleepe
forgetting
God
,
when
we
shoulde
watche
for
his
comming
,
though
we
thinke
neuer
so
hyghly
of
oure selues
)
if
we
haue
not
the
light
&
burning
lampe
of
Gods
eternall
woorde
,
burning
in
oure
heartes
.
What
a
foolishnes
is
it
to
thinke
that
we
can
or
shall
stande
,
where
as
euerye
one
hath
fallen
that
is
gone
before
vs
?
or
that
we
shall
escape
,
where
euery
one
els
hath
ben
taken
?
There
is
not
the
best
learned
man
,
but
he
nedes
often
too
heare
the
preachinges
and
counsayle
of
others
,
althoughe
he
can
comfort
hym selfe
in
hys
priuate
studies
,
and
in
readinge
the
scriptures
neuer
soo
well
.
For
as
the
Phisicion
when
he
is
sicke
,
canne
not
heale
hym selfe
,
nor
hath
not
hys
iudgemente
soo
perfectelye
as
he
hadde
before
hee
was
sicke
,
but
seeketh
helpe
at
an
other
Phisicions
hande
:
So●
the
learnedst
man
liuinge
,
as
longe
as
he
lyueth
,
and
beareth
synfull
fleshe
aboute
with
hym
,
shall
haue
sinnefull
and
fro●warde
lustes
and
affections
rayninge
〈◊〉
hym
,
whiche
blyndeth
hys
sighte
,
that
he
●eeth
not
his
own
sinnes
,
vntil
he
be
warned
of
them
by
others
.
Sainct
Peter
saieth
he
would
put
them
in
remembraunce
of
their
duetie
,
as
longe
as
he
liued
,
although
they
knewe
it
well
.
What
shoulde
moue
Paule
so
often
and
so
earnestly
to
write
vnto
Timothee
and
to
Titus
,
i
Tim.
iiii
.
Titus
iii.
hauing
such
woorthy
giftes
as
they
had
,
if
they
nede
not
to
be
warned
of
their
duties
?
For
what
cause
should
either
Dauid
haue
had
the
Prophet
of
God
Nathan
,
sente
of
God
hym selfe
vntoo
hym
,
●
King
.
xii
or
yet
Ezechias
the
prophete
Esaye
,
eyther
the
Apostles
to
be
sent
forth
by
couples
together
,
Actes
▪
xv
.
or
yet
to
mete
in
counsayll
at
Ierusalem
,
and
ther
to
decree
hard
maters
,
if
one
should
not
learn
at
an
other
?
And
marke
here
that
he
sayeth
,
all
were
fallen
on
slepe
,
and
lay
still
on
slepe
,
vntil
the
Lord
awaked
them
vp
by
this
his
prophete
Aggeus
:
both
Zerubabel
the
prince
and
chief
ruler
in
the
common
wealth
▪
Iosua
the
hye
prieste
and
chiefe
in
religion
,
&
all
the
people
also
:
not
so
much
as
one
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
that
did
his
duty
here
in
,
but
were
all
fallen
on
sleepe
.
What
would
the
Pope
saie
,
The
Pope
erres
.
if
a
man
shuld
tel
him
he
were
on
slepe
,
&
fallen
from
God
?
Would
he
not
straight
wayes
rage
,
freat
and
fume
,
and
saye
that
he
was
Gods
Uicar
,
or
at
least
Peters
successoure
here
in
earth
,
&
that
he
coulde
not
erre
,
but
euery
thinge
whiche
he
did
or
sayde
,
was
bothe
good
and
also
godly
?
Surely
this
high
Priest
,
otherwise
a
verye
good
man
,
bearinge
the
figure
of
Christ
,
and
much
commended
in
Zacharie
the
prophete
,
and
hauinge
hys
authoritie
geuen
hym
of
God
,
and
comminge
vnto
it
by
discente
also
,
accordinge
to
the
lawe
of
Moyses
,
had
thus
foulye
fallen
on
sleepe
,
and
forgotten
God
:
and
shall
wee
thynke
that
the
Pope
liuinge
in
the
puddle
of
synne
,
geuen
too
folowe
all
pleasure
,
and
vsurpinge
authoritie
againste
God
and
his
saincts
,
can
not
doe
or
saye
amisse
?
And
as
I
noted
before
,
so
it
is
not
too
be
lightly
considered
,
that
where
so
often
the
Prophete
here
rehearseth
the
names
of
Zerubabel
and
Iosua
the
twoo
chiefest
rulers
:
The
ciuil
ruler
is
aboue
the
Priestes
.
yet
he
euermore
setteth
in
order
the
ciuill
Magistrate
and
power
,
before
the
chiefe
prieste
,
to
signifie
the
preeminence
and
preferment
that
he
hathe
in
the
common
wealth
,
and
other
matters
more
than
the
chief
prieste
,
by
what
name
so
euer
he
be
called
,
whether
he
bee
the
Poope
,
Archebishop
,
or
Metropolitane
.
When
they
were
thus
awaked
,
they
went
and
wrought
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
their
God
.
They
that
buyld
not
the
Lords
house
,
slepe
in
sinne
.
This
is
a
sure
argument
,
that
a
man
is
awaked
and
not
styll
on
sleepe
,
when
he
can
and
will
go
woorke
aboute
his
busines
.
It
is
not
inough
to
saye
,
he
is
awaked
and
will
woorke
,
but
to
woorke
in
dede
.
So
differs
the
hypocrite
and
dissembler
frome
the
true
charitable
man
:
that
the
one
hathe
noothinge
but
fayre
glosing
woordes
,
and
the
other
as
ofte
as
he
hath
occasion
offered
,
doeth
it
in
deede
,
without
boastinge
or
crakinge
of
it
:
For
he
that
doeth
not
woorke
in
verye
dede
,
is
on
sleepe
styll
,
what
fayre
face
soo
euer
he
make
on
it
.
Math.
vii
and
.
xx●
.
The
gospell
sayeth
playnelye
that
by
their
fruites
ye
shall
know
them
.
And
the
twoo
sonnes
,
whereof
the
one
,
when
his
father
bad
hym
go
worke
in
his
Uyneyarde
,
sayde
he
woulde
and
did
not
,
the
other
sayde
naye
and
wente
,
onely
he
that
wrought
did
his
fathers
wil
:
So
only
be
they
awaked
,
which
worke
in
the
lords
house
:
the
other
eyther
slumber
,
dreame
,
or
els
be
harde
on
sleepe
,
an
doo
not
their
due
woorke
in
buyldinge
the
house
of
the
Lorde
oure
good
God
.
When
they
began
to
laye
the
foundation
of
this
temple
,
the
people
of
the
countries
,
whiche
were
placed
there
by
Salmanasar
,
woulde
haue
holpen
them
to
build
,
and
sayde
they
worshipped
thesame
God
that
they
did
(
because
they
perceyued
that
the
good
kynge
Cyrus
fauoured
them
at
that
present
)
but
after
that
Assuerus
the
nexte
kynge
folowinge
,
iiii
.
Kin.
xviii
.
hadde
stopped
them
from
buildinge
any
more
,
thei
were
moste
earnestly
againste
them
.
The
good
men
that
were
amongest
them
,
perceiued
their
dissembling
,
&
wold
not
suffre
them
to
woorke
with
them
:
So
many
amongst
vs
,
whiche
be
papistes
in
dede
,
when
they
see
that
they
shall
please
the
rulers
,
will
crye
mooste
earnestly
for
the
buyldinge
of
Gods
house
,
and
pretende
as
though
thei
would
worke
most
stoutly
:
but
if
they
se
the
world
turne
,
they
will
be
the
first
and
most
earnest
destroiers
of
the
same
.
Such
false
brethren
muste
be
moste
diligently
taken
hede
of
,
and
not
be
suffered
to
ioyne
them selues
with
the
true
work
men
,
least
they
betraye
all
the
good
,
as
we
bothe
feele
and
see
oure
Papistes
to
haue
done
,
to
the
slaunder
of
God
and
his
word
,
our
hurt
and
shame
.
Sainct
Paule
telleth
often
how
great
daungers
he
was
in
:
●i
.
Cor.
ii
but
he
complaineth
of
none
more
than
of
false
brethren
,
which
make
a
shewe
of
godlines
,
&
yet
are
mooste
wicked
within
,
euen
verye
Wolues
in
Lambes
skynnes
.
But
these
men
after
they
were
thus
awaked
,
by
the
preaching
of
Aggeus
,
went
and
wrought
,
nowe
no
longer
about
their
owne
houses
,
as
before
seking
their
owne
profite
and
commoditie
:
but
in
the
house
of
the
Lorde
of
hostes
,
whose
power
nowe
they
feared
,
and
mightie
hand
they
hadde
felt
so
longe
,
and
yet
not
worthely
regarded
the
heauines
of
his
displeasur
,
nor
his
great
plages
that
he
had
layde
vpon
them
so
many
yeares
.
It
was
noted
in
the
verses
before
,
why
God
is
called
the
Lorde
of
hostes
,
which
is
for
the
great
,
mighty
,
sundry
,
and
diuers
waies
,
that
he
hath
conquered
and
vses
to
conquer
,
those
which
rebel
against
hym
?
This
is
the
strength
&
power
that
comes
by
the
worde
of
God
:
that
where
it
is
diligently
heard
,
Preaching●
maketh
vs
new
men
&
of
coward●
〈◊〉
and
faithfully
beleued
,
it
maketh
vs
altogether
new
men
,
of
loiterers
workers
,
and
all
together
lustye
and
couragious
,
and
afrayde
of
no
displeasure
,
so
that
wee
maye
woorke
in
the
Lordes
house
.
If
we
marke
in
what
sort
&
case
these
people
were
,
we
shal
better
perceiue
what
effect
this
litle
short
preaching
toke
in
them
.
They
hadde
lien
many
yeares
,
not
regardinge
the
building
of
Gods
house
,
for
fear
of
the
kynges
displeasure
,
who
had
commaunded
the
rulers
in
the
countries
too
stop
the
buylding
of
that
house
:
but
nowe
partly
for
feare
of
the
plages
,
which
the
mightye
Lord
of
hostes
had
threatened
too
laye
on
them
,
and
chiefly
that
God
had
promised
that
he
woulde
be
with
them
:
thei
were
so
stirred
vp
that
thei
regarded
not
nowe
,
their
owne
gayne
and
pleasure
,
nor
they
feared
not
the
Kynges
officers
displeasure
,
whiche
had
forbidden
them
to
buylde
any
more
:
but
straight
without
suing
for
a
new
commission
,
or
licence
of
the
king
,
or
speaking
with
the
kinges
officers
,
thei
set
vp
their
work
,
knowgī
that
he
which
promised
,
wold
be
with
them
,
&
that
they
should
prosper
well
in
it
,
for
he
was
able
&
would
performe
it
.
In
Esdras
it
appeares
what
bolde
aunswer
they
make
whan
the
kinges
officers
asked
them
by
what
authoritie
they
began
to
renue
their
olde
woorke
,
Esdre
.
v
&
that
letters
were
sent
to
king
Darius
,
to
know
whether
they
should
be
suffered
to
go
forward
in
their
buylding
or
not
.
But
God
so
moued
the
kyngs
heart
,
that
he
gaue
them
not
onely
libertye
to
buylde
,
but
money
alsoo
to
do
it
with
all
:
&
by
the
strength
of
God
,
they
had
not
onely
geuen
the
enterpryse
,
but
also
went
forwarde
in
their
building
,
askinge
no
licence
at
all
of
anye
man
,
before
they
were
complayned
on
.
This
strength
hath
Gods
woord
when
it
is
worthelye
receiued
,
that
it
maketh
a
man
to
forget
his
owne
profite
,
yea
landes
wyfe
,
chyldren
,
goodes
and
life
,
&
manfully
to
beare
death
,
pryione
,
fyre
,
and
displeasure
of
princes
,
so
that
he
maye
do
his
dutye
to
his
Lorde
God
,
and
escape
his
displeasure
.
Peter
,
who
denied
his
maister
at
the
voice
af
a
handmayde
,
after
he
had
receiued
the
holy
Ghoste
,
was
bolde
to
confesse
hym
before
lordes
and
princes
,
euen
to
the
deathe
.
Actes
ix
.
Paule
in
furious
rage
of
his
persecution
was
striken
doune
,
and
of
a
wolfe
rose
vp
a
lambe
.
Iohn
iii
and
xix
:
Nicodemus
,
that
afore
durst
not
be
knowen
to
be
Christes
disciple
or
beare
hym
any
good
wil
:
after
durst
aske
the
body
of
Pylate
,
and
bou●dly
buried
it
.
Thus
where
true
fayth
is
geuen
to
God
,
commaundinge
any
thing
to
be
don
,
or
to
the
preachinge
of
hys
woorde
:
it
makes
of
haters
louers
,
of
fearfull
bolde
,
of
persecuters
preachers
,
and
doeth
wholye
chaunge
the
nature
of
manne
,
Psal.
xix
as
Dauid
sayeth
:
The
lawe
of
the
Lorde
is
without
spot
,
turninge
the
mindes
of
men
.
Thys
was
neither
treason
nor
rebellion
against
the
kynge
to
do
that
which
God
by
his
prophete
so
straitly
commaunded
,
as
was
declared
and
noted
before
:
but
they
were
rather
traytours
to
God
,
that
had
not
of
soo
many
yeares
gone
more
earnestly
aboute
that
buildinge
of
Gods
house
,
as
God
willed
them
to
do
.
And
where
he
calles
God
their
God
,
yet
after
so
great
and
longe
disobedience
:
"
it
commendes
vnto
vs
the
long
suffering
and
merciful
goodnes
of
our
God
,
that
wil
not
forsake
vs
for
a
fault
or
twoo
,
nor
in
a
yeare
or
twoo
,
God
is
longe
suffring
.
but
continually
beareth
with
vs
,
callinge
vs
to
hym
by
all
meanes
possible
,
and
woulde
not
one
of
the
leaste
too
perishe
.
All
the
daye
longe
sayeth
God
by
his
prophet
Esay
,
Esay
lxv
.
I
haue
stretched
out
my
handes
to
a
people
that
speakes
against
me
,
and
faytheles
.
But
of
this
is
inough
spoken
before
.
And
where
he
addeth
this
and
sayeth
:
they
went
&
wrought
in
the
Lords
house
,
the
.xxiiii.
daye
of
the
.vi.
moneth
,
and
the
▪
same
seconde
yeare
of
Darius
:
it
teaches
vs
the
earnestnes
of
them
towardes
theyr
woorke
,
nowe
after
they
were
thus
awaked
and
sturred
vp
out
of
their
sleepe
.
They
had
but
three
wekes
and
.iii.
daies
,
bothe
to
heare
this
preaching
of
Aggeus
,
and
to
make
ready
their
tooles
to
woorke
withall
:
whiche
time
had
ben
litle
inough
to
haue
prepared
their
tooles
in
,
although
they
had
not
hadde
any
other
busines
too
haue
ben
occupied
withall
.
The
prophete
was
sent
from
God
the
first
daye
of
the
.vi.
moneth
,
as
appeares
in
the
firste
verse
,
&
nowe
the
.xxiiii.
daye
of
the
same
moneth
,
they
began
to
renue
their
woorke
with
a
lusty
courage
:
so
the
whole
tyme
both
too
heare
the
preaching
,
and
prepare
all
thinges
necessarie
.
For
their
greate
woorke
,
was
but
three
weekes
and
three
dayes
.
Soo
earnestly
doeth
true
●aithe
woorke
,
Faithfull
loue
seekes
no
delayes
.
where
God
is
truely
feared
,
and
his
commaundement
reuerently
obeied
:
that
thei
can
not
be
quiet
vntil
they
haue
done
that
whiche
God
commaundes
.
There
is
nothinge
now
that
can
hinder
them
from
this
woorke
,
neither
the
feare
of
the
kynges
displeasure
,
nor
the
costlines
of
the
greate
worke
nor
the
gredines
of
their
owne
profite
,
whiche
they
sought
so
muche
before
,
neither
the
greatnes
of
their
disobedience
in
so
longe
forgetting
their
lorde
God
:
but
with
one
minde
and
courage
thei
sette
vp
this
great
costly
woorke
,
manfully
continuinge
in
it
,
&
happely
finish
it
in
.
4.
yeares
space
,
notwithstanding
the
great
lets
,
hinderaunce
and
accusations
that
were
made
againste
them
to
the
kynge
,
&
other
diuers
wayes
many
.
This
promise
that
God
had
made
them
that
he
woulde
be
with
them
,
had
so
encouraged
them
,
the
nothing
coulde
stop
them
frome
their
woorke
,
but
as
Dauid
goinge
to
fighte
with
Golias
,
i.
Kinge
.
xvii
.
was
not
afrayd
of
al
his
strength
,
harnes
,
nor
yet
his
power
and
mighte
,
but
sayde
:
thou
commest
agaynste
me
,
trustinge
in
thyne
owne
strength
,
and
I
come
to
fight
with
thee
with
this
litle
slinge
and
fewe
stoones
in
the
name
of
the
lyuynge
God
of
Israel
:
so
they
were
bolde
in
him
onely
to
sette
on
thys
great
woorke
.
If
they
were
thus
sturred
vp
by
thys
litle
preachynge
:
what
dulnes
shall
wee
thynke
too
bee
in
oure selues
,
that
after
suche
continuall
cryinge
and
callinge
can
not
be
awaked
to
do
our
duties
?
Is
it
any
maruayle
that
God
doeth
so
often
and
soo
greuouslye
plague
vs
,
seinge
we
shoulde
without
all
excuses
doe
it
,
whiche
he
commaundeth
vs
:
and
yet
in
so
long
tyme
we
can
not
be
broughte
too
feare
hym
as
wee
shoulde
doe
.
We
maye
also
learne
what
a
treasure
it
is
to
haue
Gods
worde
amongst
vs
(
seinge
it
is
the
ordinarie
way
that
he
hath
ordeined
to
bring
vs
vnto
hym
by
)
&
what
a
grefe
it
is
too
want
the
continuall
preachinge
of
thesame
:
Scripture
is
necessarye
for
all
men
&
no
cause
of
euill
.
and
also
the
wickednes
of
the
Papistes
that
thus
do
robbe
the
people
of
it
,
and
woulde
make
them
to
beleue
that
it
were
not
necessary
for
them
,
but
bringes
them
in
to
heresies
,
and
that
it
is
the
mother
of
all
heresie
and
mischief
&
that
there
was
neuer
good
worlde
since
the
scripture
was
in
Englishe
,
with
such
like
blasphemies
.
But
if
we
marke
the
scriptur
throughly
in
all
ages
,
we
shall
finde
y●
in
good
kings
dayes
,
whiche
maintained
Gods
woorde
&
his
true
religion
,
as
Dauid
,
Salomon
,
Iosaphat
,
Ioas
,
Ezechias
,
Iosias
,
in
Iuda
onely
there
was
more
plenty
of
all
worldly
blessinges
,
then
there
was
in
all
Israell
beside
,
where
as
the
scripture
was
not
regarded
.
Again
if
ye
marke
wel
all
the
auncient
heretikes
,
euen
from
the
beginning
,
as
Arrius
,
Pelagius
,
Ualentinus
,
Marcion
,
Sabellius
,
Donatus
,
Eutyches
.
&c.
You
shall
finde
none
at
all
or
verye
fewe
that
were
vnlearned
,
but
all
for
the
moste
part
were
great
clarkes
:
and
by
this
reason
then
the
learned
rather
then
the
vnlearned
shuld
be
kept
from
the
scriptures
,
if
reading
the
scripture
make
heretikes
.
For
men
fail
chiefely
into
heresies
,
when
they
trust
too
their
owne
wittes
&
learning
,
forsakinge
or
not
submitting
their
wittes
vnto
gods
wisedom
,
conteined
in
hys
infallible
worde
and
truth
.
If
they
will
let
the
people
heare
the
scripture
in
sermons
,
I
canne
not
tell
why
they
shoulde
not
be
suffered
to
reade
it
.
Why
shoulde
rather
heresy
come
by
readinge
then
by
hearinge
?
Naye
,
thys
is
their
meaninge
,
they
woulde
haue
no
preachinge
,
nor
yet
readinge
,
sauinge
of
their
dirty
dragges
of
popery
,
which
maintaines
their
ydle
lordelines
:
where
as
the
scripture
setteth
out
their
wickednes
,
whiche
they
will
not
haue
knowen
,
nor
yet
once
touched
.
The
Lorde
for
hys
mercie
sake
defende
vs
from
their
tiranny
.
Amen
.
¶
A
prayer
.
MOst
mighty
Lord
and
merciful
father
,
which
didst
stir
vp
the
Iewes
too
the
buyldinge
of
thy
house
by
the
preachinge
of
thy
Prophete
Aggeus
:
we
thy
miserable
creatures
,
oppressed
with
sinne
,
and
liuing
in
blindenes
,
beseche
thee
for
thy
mercy
sake
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
and
thrust
out
diligent
woorke
men
intoo
thy
haruest
,
sende
out
faithfull
preachers
,
whiche
maye
by
the
harde
threateninges
of
thy
lawe
,
and
comfortable
promises
of
thy
gospel
,
awake
all
thy
people
out
of
their
dead
slepe
,
wherin
thei
lie
walowing
,
forgetting
thee
&
their
dutye
.
We
haue
all
sinned
from
the
hyghest
to
the
lowest
,
in
not
earnestly
professinge
thy
holy
woorde
and
religion
.
Both
the
princes
,
rulers
,
and
magistrates
,
bisshops
,
ministers
of
all
sortes
,
and
all
the
people
,
no
state
nor
condicion
of
men
hath
done
their
duetie
herein
vntoo
thee
oure
onely
Lorde
and
God
,
Therfore
we
all
with
heauy
heartes
fall
doune
flat
afore
thy
throne
of
grace
and
maiestie
we
begge
,
craue
&
aske
thee
forgeuenes
of
oure
greate
sinnes
:
open
oure
eyes
O
good
God
,
that
we
maye
consider
the
plagues
,
whiche
thou
haste
layde
on
vs
so
longe
for
oure
great
disobedience
towardes
thee
and
thy
woorde
.
Geue
vs
newe
heartes
,
and
renue
thy
holy
spirite
within
vs
O
Lord
,
that
both
the
rulers
may
faithfully
minister
iustice
,
punishe
sinne
,
defende
and
maintaine
the
preachinge
of
thy
woorde
,
and
that
all
ministers
may
diligently
teache
thy
dearely
beloued
flocke
purchased
by
the
bloud
and
death
of
thine
owne
and
onely
deare
sonne
oure
Lorde
,
and
that
all
people
maye
obediently
learn
and
folowe
thy
lawe
,
too
the
glorie
of
thy
holy
name
,
for
Christes
sake
oure
onelye
Lorde
and
Sauioure
.
¶
The
.ii.
Chapter
.
IN
the
.vii.
moneth
and
the
.xxi
daye
of
the
moneth
,
was
the
woorde
of
the
Lorde
sente
by
the
hande
of
Aggeus
the
Prophete
sayinge
:
The
Text
verse
2
Speake
to
Zerubabell
,
the
sonne
of
Salathiel
,
ruler
of
Iehuda
and
to
Iosua
the
sonne
of
Iosede●
,
the
chiefe
Priest
,
and
to
the
remnaunte
of
the
people
sayinge
.
verse
3
Who
is
left
amongst
you
that
hathe
sene
this
house
in
his
former
glory
,
and
what
a
one
you
se
it
now
?
is
it
not
like
as
it
were
nothinge
in
your
eies
?
¶
As
concerning
the
rekening
of
yeares
,
monethes
,
and
daies
ynough
was
spoken
in
the
first
chapiter
:
and
what
it
is
too
bee
sent
by
the
hande
of
a
Prophete
,
who
soo
lust
,
there
he
maye
reade
.
This
message
sent
now
in
the
.7
.
moneth
,
and
the
nexte
that
comes
in
the
.9
.
declare
the
good
will
of
God
towardes
them
that
buylde
his
house
and
howe
ready
God
is
to
further
all
their
doinges
.
They
began
to
worke
the
.xxiiii.
daye
of
the
sixt
moneth
,
and
had
continued
to
the
.21
.
daye
of
the
.7
.
moneth
,
and
then
leaste
the
feare
of
the
kynge
or
the
rulers
shoulde
discourage
them
,
they
had
nede
to
be
comforted
:
therefore
Aggeus
is
sente
vnto
them
agayne
too
encourage
theym
,
leaste
they
shoulde
haue
fainted
or
lefte
of
workinge
.
Agayne
in
the
.8
.
moneth
is
the
Prophete
Zachary
sente
vnto
them
,
and
in
the
.9
.
moneth
Aggeus
is
sent
twise
,
God
sende●
preachers
to
theym
that
serue
him
▪
&
all
because
thei
should
not
let
their
worke
slip
,
but
with
a
courage
finish
it
:
and
that
also
they
might
see
how
true
it
is
,
that
to
euery
one
that
hath
,
it
shal
be
geuen
,
and
for
them
,
whiche
woorke
couragiously
in
the
Lordes
vyneyarde
,
how
wel
the
Lord
is
delited
with
them
and
blesses
them
.
Thus
God
knowinge
the
weakenes
of
this
people
,
euerye
mooneth
sendes
newe
messages
vnto
them
,
that
they
maye
vnderstande
what
a
care
he
hath
ouer
them
:
and
that
they
shoulde
trust
in
hym
,
which
had
al
thinges
in
his
handes
to
rule
at
his
pleasure
,
and
not
to
trust
in
them selues
,
whiche
of
them selues
coulde
do
nothing
.
Let
vs
therfore
worke
in
the
Lords
house
and
no
doubt
he
will
sende
vs
comfoorte
ynough
.
Nowe
where
he
is
bidden
speake
to
Zerubabel
the
prince
,
to
Iosua
the
chiefe
Priest
,
and
to
the
remnaunt
of
the
people
▪
and
so
often
reherses
theym
in
this
same
order
in
this
prophecie
:
it
doeth
vs
too
vnderstande
that
there
is
one
doctrine
of
saluation
to
be
taughte
vnto
all
sortes
of
men
and
that
all
sortes
are
bounde
to
hear
and
learn
thesame
:
and
besides
that
it
teaches
the
prefermente
of
the
ciuil
magistrate
or
ruler
to
the
priest
,
as
was
noted
before
.
And
herein
we
shall
chiefly
learn
the
wickednes
of
them
that
withholde
the
scriptures
from
the
lay
people
,
saying
it
is
not
mete
for
them
too
be
so
muche
occupied
in
hearinge
thesame
.
For
the
Prophet
saith
here
sundry
times
that
he
was
sente
to
all
the
people
as
well
as
to
the
rulers
:
&
therfore
it
was
their
dutie
to
learne
and
heare
his
message
as
diligently
,
as
it
was
the
rulers
.
And
this
is
a
greate
occasion
,
why
that
all
rulers
shoulde
behaue
them selues
lowly
towards
the
people
,
Al
thinges
to
saluation
are
geuen
to
al
sortes
of
men
●n
lyke
.
Ephe.
iiii
seing
God
hath
made
all
thynges
,
as
concerninge
saluation
comon
and
of
one
sorte
,
bothe
too
poore
and
riche
,
that
by
this
meanes
he
mighte
encrease
brotherly
loue
betwixt
both
partes
.
There
is
one
Lorde
god
saieth
s.
Paule
of
all
,
bothe
poore
and
ryche
,
one
holy
Ghoste
that
makes
vs
all
holy
,
one
baptisme
,
one
faithe
that
we
beleue
,
one
sauioure
Iesu
Christ
,
one
father
in
heauen
,
vnto
whom
we
praye
,
one
euerlastinge
kyngedome
whiche
we
all
loke
for
,
one
scripture
and
woorte
to
teache
vs
,
one
sacrament
for
vs
all
,
wee
bee
borne
,
gotten
,
dye
and
buried
all
in
like
,
and
a
greate
knottell
is
of
loue
amongest
vs
,
seinge
wee
speake
one
language
,
beinge
of
one
countrye
or
towne
,
and
one
ayre
whiche
we
receiue
,
one
fyre
,
Sunne
,
Moone
,
Starres
,
earth
,
herbes
,
trees
,
corne
,
cattel
,
fishe
,
foole
,
that
we
be
fede
on
.
We
goe
,
stande
,
slepe
,
worke
all
alike
.
&c.
All
the
difference
that
is
betwixt
vs
is
this
:
that
one
is
hygher
in
authoritie
,
better
clad
or
fed
,
hathe
a
prouder
coate
or
a
softer
bed
,
or
more
store
of
money
,
landes
or
seruauntes
then
an
other
hath
,
whyche
thinge
helpe
not
to
saluation
.
But
what
vayne
thinges
these
be
to
reioyce
in
,
or
to
despise
one
another
for
that
wantes
them
,
the
thinges
them selues
do
declare
.
For
he
that
wantes
all
these
,
not
necessarie
thinges
to
saluation
,
is
commonly
better
man
,
more
lustye
,
stronge
and
healthfull
then
the
other
,
as
is
sayde
in
the
verses
before
.
And
to
reioyce
is
auncient
bloude
,
what
can
be
more
vayne
?
Do
we
not
all
come
of
Adam
our
earthly
father
?
and
say
we
not
all
,
Our
father
whiche
art
in
heauen
,
halowed
.
&c.
How
can
we
crake
then
of
oure
auncient
stocke
,
seinge
we
came
all
bothe
o●
on
earthelye
and
heauenly
father
.
If
ye
marke
the
common
saying
,
how
gentle
bloude
came
vp
,
ye
shall
see
howe
true
it
is
.
When
Adam
dalue
,
and
Eue
span
,
Who
was
than
a
gentle
man
?
And
although
no
nation
hais
any
thing
to
reioice
in
of
them selues
,
yet
Englande
hais
lesse
than
other
,
we
glory
much
to
be
called
Britans
,
but
if
we
consider
what
a
vacabunde
Brutus
was
,
and
what
a
company
he
brought
with
him
,
there
is
small
cause
of
glori
.
For
the
Saxons
of
whome
we
come
also
,
there
is
lesse
cause
to
crake
.
So
that
of
Brutus
we
maye
well
bee
called
Brutes
for
our
brutish
conditions
,
and
of
the
Saxons
saxi
.
i
:
stout
and
hard
hearted
,
but
if
we
goe
vp
to
Cain
,
Iaphet
,
&
suche
other
fathers
of
vs
Gentils
,
we
maye
bee
ashamed
of
our
auncetors
:
for
of
all
these
we
come
that
knew
no
God
.
Tully
a
Heathen
philosopher
telleth
how
many
wayes
men
came
first
to
haue
greate
possessions
,
How
authoritie
began
.
and
waxed
more
wealthy
and
mighty
in
the
earthe
then
others
did
:
either
by
comming
in
to
voyde
places
(
saieth
he
)
where
as
none
did
dwell
,
and
then
euery
man
toke
to
him self
,
as
much
grounde
as
he
woulde
,
or
els
they
got
it
in
the
warres
by
power
from
others
,
or
bought
it
,
or
els
by
gift
or
discent
.
So
that
at
the
first
we
were
all
alike
,
not
one
better
than
an
other
:
and
we
shall
be
also
all
alike
aungels
at
the
last
.
For
in
heauen
there
is
no
higher
place
for
ryche
men
,
nor
lower
for
the
poore
,
but
euery
man
accordinge
as
he
hath
d●ne
,
so
shall
he
receiue
.
If
the
poore
and
ryche
mans
bloude
were
bothe
in
one
basen
,
howe
should
the
one
be
knowen
to
be
better
then
the
other
,
seinge
we
crake
so
muche
of
it
.
Yet
doth
this
derogate
nothinge
from
that
honour
&
dignitie
,
which
is
dew
to
all
Princes
and
Magistrates
in
this
lyfe
of
all
sortes
of
men
:
but
it
is
only
spoken
how
all
sortes
shall
obtayne
the
life
to
come
,
&
that
we
shoulde
not
ouermuche
reioice
in
worledlye
vanities
,
but
in
God
alone
,
that
we
haue
him
for
oure
God
.
And
where
as
the
prince
,
Priest
,
and
people
haue
all
one
lesson
taughte
them
,
and
no
difference
at
all
is
made
betwixt
them
how
to
please
God
,
we
may
see
the
wickednes
of
oure
priestes
,
but
that
by
their
Trentals
&
other
masses
can
healpe
as
they
sai
others
to
heauen
,
but
they
them selues
care
not
for
such
baggage
,
and
bye
none
of
them
for
their selues
(
because
they
thinke
them
vnprofitable
,
or
els
they
see
there
is
another
waye
to
heauen
than
this
,
and
therfore
will
not
vse
this
at
al
for
them selfes
,
but
deceiue
others
therewith
:
)
or
rather
they
care
not
for
heauen
,
but
will
heare
lyue
at
ease
and
enriche
them selues
,
they
care
not
how
,
not
hoping
for
an
other
life
.
But
the
prophete
here
,
and
all
the
scripture
thoroughoute
teaches
one
waye
of
saluation
for
al
sortes
of
men
whatsoeuer
thei
be
,
how
to
lyue
&
dye
,
&
enioye
heauen
.
The
effecte
of
this
message
nowe
,
is
to
comforte
theym
that
they
shoulde
not
fainte
in
their
woorke
,
but
manfully
goe
on
forwardes
,
and
luckely
finish
the
buyldinge
of
Gods
house
,
beinge
discouraged
at
nothinge
.
Many
there
were
that
beside
the
feare
of
the
kynges
displeasur
,
which
had
forbidden
them
,
to
buylde
any
more
,
seinge
the
gorgiousnes
of
the
olde
temple
,
buylded
by
Salomon
,
and
howe
sclender
a
house
this
woulde
bee
in
comparison
of
that
,
were
sore
greued
at
it
,
and
discouraged
.
Esdra
.
iii.
Esdras
writeth
that
whan
the
ground
woorke
,
and
foundacion
was
layde
,
some
whiche
had
sene
the
olde
temple
how
costly
,
greate
,
and
solempne
it
was
,
were
verye
sorye
to
see
this
,
how
sclender
a
woorke
it
woulde
be
in
comparison
of
the
olde
,
and
therefore
they
fell
on
wepinge
,
whan
as
they
considered
it
.
The
yonger
sorte
,
whiche
hadde
not
sene
the
olde
Temple
,
that
was
destroied
by
Nabuchodonozor
,
and
nowe
seing
thys
go
so
wel
forwarde
toke
their
instruments
,
sange
Psalmes
,
and
praised
God
that
had
geuen
them
soo
good
and
prosperous
successe
,
and
were
right
glad
that
thei
might
haue
such
a
house
to
resorte
vnto
,
to
make
their
prayers
and
sacrifices
in
,
althoughe
it
were
not
so
costly
and
pleasaunt
,
as
the●
woulde
wishe
.
In
whiche
twoo
sortes
of
men
,
the
one
as
Esdras
saieth
,
wepte
because
this
house
was
not
costlye
inoughe
,
nor
be
comming
the
maiestie
of
God
their
Lorde
:
the
other
did
singe
and
reioice
that
they
had
one
so
good
a
house
as
this
was
:
We
maye
learne
the
sorowe
,
which
good
christen
hearts
take
when
they
see
Gods
true
religion
,
Diuers
good
affections
in
religion
.
not
onely
coldly
set
foorth
&
negligently
folowed
,
but
also
if
it
bee
not
in
suche
perfection
as
it
oughte
to
be
,
and
as
they
haue
sene
or
yet
woulde
wishe
.
Also
we
be
taughte
howe
wee
shoulde
reioice
when
we
haue
any
honest
litle
house
and
religion
graunted
vnto
vs
to
serue
&
worship
our
Lorde
and
God
in
,
soo
that
it
be
accordinge
to
his
woorde
:
for
the
primatiue
churche
was
gladde
if
they
coulde
get
priuate
houses
to
teache
in
.
The
noyse
was
so
greate
as
Esdras
saieth
:
that
a
〈◊〉
coulde
not
diserne
whether
was
greater
the
noyse
of
them
that
songe
,
or
of
theym
whiche
wept
:
therfore
the
Prophete
sayth
to
them
,
whiche
were
so
sory
and
heauye
for
the
sclendernes
of
this
buyldinge
:
that
althoughe
this
house
semed
nothinge
in
comparison
of
the
other
in
beauty
in
their
sighte
,
yet
it
shoulde
appeare
a
more
glorious
house
afore
God
then
the
firste
.
And
so
it
came
to
passe
,
as
afterwardes
it
shall
appeare
.
Let
vs
note
also
where
he
sayeth
:
which
of
you
hath
sene
this
house
in
his
former
glory
.
●he
crosse
must
be
born
strongly
though
it
seme
long
.
&c.
the
stronge
pacience
and
longe
sufferinge
of
the
people
of
God
that
hadde
borne
their
crosse
so
longe
,
and
were
not
weary
of
it
,
but
were
very
sorye
that
they
coulde
not
haue
God
worshipped
so
solenly
as
they
woulde
:
There
was
none
that
could
haue
seene
the
firste
temple
of
Salomon
,
standinge
in
his
glorie
,
and
nowe
this
seconde
temple
beginninge
too
bee
renued
,
but
he
must
at
the
least
be
fourescore
year
olde
,
and
yet
be
not
past
.x.
yeares
old
whan
it
was
destroyed
by
Nabuchodonozor
.
The
years
of
the
captiuitie
in
Babilon
were
70.
as
Ieremie
promised
,
and
the
foundation
of
this
temple
was
sayde
vnder
Cyrus
the
seconde
yeare
of
their
returning
:
soo
that
if
wee
take
these
yeares
besides
those
.
70.
yeares
of
captiuitie
,
they
muste
haue
so
many
also
after
they
were
borne
,
that
they
might
be
able
to
remember
the
temple
standinge
,
which
can
be
no
lesse
then
ten
yeares
,
or
twelue
:
so
that
all
counted
,
they
could
be
no
lesse
,
but
rather
more
then
fourescore
yeare
olde
,
but
if
we
token
to
this
second
of
Darius
,
thei
must
be
anno
130.
yeare
olde
at
the
leste
.
This
I
speake
too
note
howe
manfullye
they
had
borne
their
banishment
vnder
Heathen
kynges
,
where
they
were
prysoners
,
mocked
and
euill
intreated
:
where
as
we
are
so
tender
that
we
canne
not
abyde
a
litle
sorowe
for
Christes
sake
vnder
Christian
rulers
,
nor
can
not
departe
from
oure
fleshe
pots
and
bellye
cheare
.
We
call
the
Iewes
sturdye
and
stifnecked
people
:
but
if
we
compare
oure selues
to
them
in
many
pointes
,
we
shall
fynde
oure selues
muche
worse
.
They
satte
on
the
water
bankes
of
Babilon
,
70.
yeares
weepinge
,
Psal
c.xxxvii
.
and
hanged
their
harpes
in
the
willowes
,
in
steede
of
the
temple
,
whan
they
had
songe
their
Psalmes
,
they
were
mocked
,
and
yet
manfullye
dyd
they
beare
all
sorowes
:
wee
beinge
banisshed
or
punished
vnder
Christian
rulers
,
yet
can
not
be
contente
with
necessaries
,
but
grudginge
that
wee
wante
oure
olde
fleshe
pots
of
Egipte
,
and
oure
superfluous
daynties
,
murmour
&
grudge
at
Gods
doinges
and
prouoke
hys
vengeaunce
vppon
vs
.
The
Apostles
comminge
to
oure
Sauioure
Christe
,
Math.
xxiiii
&
shewing
him
the
goodly
buylding
and
workemanship
of
this
temple
,
whiche
they
nowe
buylded
,
wondered
at
the
costly
fines
of
it
:
but
these
olde
men
which
had
sene
the
first
temple
of
Salomons
buyldinge
,
wept
because
it
was
not
good
inoughe
,
nor
too
be
compared
to
the
firste
.
Notwithstandinge
all
the
fines
of
it
our●
sauiour
Christ
told
them
that
the
dais
wold
come
,
when
their
enemies
shoulde
come
,
besiege
it
,
destroye
it
,
and
not
leaue
one
stoone
standinge
vpon
an
other
:
and
soo
it
came
afterwardes
to
passe
by
the
Romaynes
.
iii.
King
.
vi
.
The
first
house
if
ye
marke
in
the
life
of
Salomon
,
where
is
described
all
the
facion
of
it
,
length
,
breathe
,
thyckenes
,
and
heighte
of
the
walles
,
the
wydenes
of
the
house
,
and
what
thinges
&
Iewels
were
in
the
house
,
it
is
muche
more
gorgious
,
costely
,
and
pleasant
,
than
this
second
temple
is
,
whose
greatenes
Esdras
telleth
in
the
.vi.
Chapiter
:
but
the
things
that
were
done
in
this
seconde
house
by
Christe
and
hys
Apostles
,
were
much
more
wonderous
then
those
,
whiche
were
done
in
the
firste
.
It
was
great
glory
that
the
Quene
of
Saba
came
from
the
vnmost
part
of
the
earth
to
see
the
first
temple
:
iii.
King
x.
but
it
was
much
more
glorious
that
into
the
seconde
temple
came
the
sonne
of
God
from
heauen
to
preache
hys
fathers
will
,
and
the
glad
rydinges
of
the
Gospel
.
As
in
the
restoringe
of
this
seconde
temple
,
many
olde
men
did
weepe
,
because
it
was
not
soo
greate
,
gorgious
,
costely
and
glorious
as
the
firste
was
:
soo
now
in
the
restoringe
of
the
Gospel
many
weepe
,
whan
they
see
not
the
Churches
so
well
decked
and
furnished
as
before
.
The
diuersity
of
the
Popes
Church
and
Christes
.
The
Popes
churche
hath
al
thinges
pleasaunt
in
it
to
delite
the
people
withall
:
as
for
the
eyes
their
God
hanges
in
a
roope
,
ymages
gylded
,
paynted
,
carued
moste
fynely
,
copes
,
chalice
,
crosses
of
golde
&
syluer
,
banners
.
&c.
with
reliques
and
altars
for
the
eares
,
singing
,
rynging
,
and
organes
pipinge
:
for
the
noose
frankensence
sweete
,
too
washe
awaye
sinnes
as
they
saye
,
holy
water
of
their
owne
halowing
,
and
makinge
.
Priestes
an
infinite
sorte
,
masses
,
trentals
,
diriges
,
and
pardons
.
&c.
But
where
the
Gospell
is
preached
,
they
knowinge
the
God
is
not
pleased
,
but
only
with
a
pure
heart
,
they
are
contente
with
an
honest
place
appointed
,
to
resorte
together
in
,
though
it
were
neuer
halowed
by
bishoppe
at
all
,
but
haue
onely
a
pulpit
,
a
preacher
too
the
people
,
a
Deacon
for
the
poore
,
a
table
for
the
communion
,
with
bare
walles
,
or
els
written
with
scripturs
,
hauinge
Gods
eternall
woorde
,
sounding
alwayes
amongest
them
in
their
sighte
and
eares
:
and
last
of
all
thei
should
haue
good
discipline
,
correct
fautes
and
kepe
good
order
in
all
their
meetinges
.
But
as
they
wepte
too
see
this
seconde
house
no
more
costly
nor
pleasaunte
too
the
eye
:
So
oure
poore
Papistes
weepe
to
see
our
churches
so
bare
,
saiyng
:
they
be
like
barnes
,
there
is
nothinge
in
them
to
make
curtsey
vnto
neither
Sainctes
nor
yet
their
olde
litle
God
.
But
hereafter
it
appeares
,
whether
of
these
churches
god
is
more
delited
with
all
.
ceremonies
.
For
although
these
ceremonies
in
the
olde
lawe
were
geuen
by
Moyses
for
the
hardnes
of
the
people
to
kepe
them
exercised
that
they
fall
not
to
Idolatry
of
the
Gentiles
:
yet
is
there
no
mencion
of
anye
of
these
in
the
new
Testament
,
nor
yet
commaundement
now
,
neither
to
vs
nor
them
,
but
forbidden
to
be
vsed
of
all
,
both
of
vs
&
them
.
We
be
no
longer
vnder
shadowes
,
but
vnder
the
truthe
.
Christ
hath
fulfilled
all
,
and
taken
awaye
all
such
darke
kinde
of
ceremonies
,
and
hathe
placed
the
clere
light
of
hys
Gospell
in
his
churche
to
continue
to
the
ende
.
But
the
Pope
hath
thrust
the
churche
full
of
more
blinde
&
wicked
ceremonies
,
then
euer
Moyses
did
:
&
where
Peter
said
(
when
the
Apostles
were
consulting
how
many
ceremonies
shoulde
continue
for
a
time
)
that
it
was
not
mete
to
lay
on
the
Gentils
neckes
the
yoke
of
Moises
law
,
Actes
xv
.
which
neither
thei
nor
their
fathers
could
beare
:
yet
the
Pope
with
crakes
to
be
s.
Peters
vicar
,
contrary
to
s.
Peters
saying
,
wil
laie
on
all
people
suche
a
heape
of
his
owne
ceremonies
,
and
that
vnder
pain
of
cursing
as
the
Iewes
had
neuer
the
like
in
folishe
blindnes
nor
mo
in
number
.
S.
Augustin
saieth
that
Christ
in
the
new
Testament
was
content
with
few
Sacraments
in
number
,
but
which
were
in
signification
most
worthy
,
as
baptisme
&
the
Lordes
supper
:
but
the
Pope
hath
made
so
many
as
pleased
him
,
and
that
such
as
no
scripture
can
alow
.
Thus
we
are
taughte
here
,
not
to
esteme
the
goodnes
of
thinges
by
an
outward
&
glorious
shew
,
but
to
be
content
with
the
Homely
simplenes
that
Christ
taught
vs
in
his
churche
,
and
vsed
him selfe
:
for
that
is
more
pleasaunt
than
all
the
gorgious
deuise
of
mans
brain
.
The
wit
of
man
is
neuer
content
to
submit
it self
to
the
wisedon
of
God
,
but
pleases
it self
more
in
his
own
inuencions
,
than
in
that
which
God
cōmaūdes
:
:
But
the
gospel
saith
plainly
that
,
that
which
is
so
excellent
in
the
sight
of
man
is
abhominable
in
the
sight
of
God
.
Luke
xvi
.
The
text
,
verse
4
But
now
be
stronge
Zerubabell
(
sayeth
the
Lord
)
and
be
of
good
courage
Iosua
,
the
sonne
of
Iosedec
the
chief
priest
,
and
plucke
vp
your
courage
all
people
of
the
earthe
saith
the
Lorde
,
and
woorke
for
I
am
with
you
,
sayeth
the
Lord
of
hostes
.
verse
5
I
will
perfourme
the
promise
whiche
I
made
with
you
when
yee
came
oute
of
Egipte
,
and
my
spirite
shall
dwell
in
the
middest
of
you
,
be
not
afrayde
.
¶
Leaste
wee
fainte
in
the
middest
of
oure
woorke
,
where
daungers
be
greate
,
and
lets
many
,
there
is
nede
of
great
comforte
.
The
kynges
officers
asked
them
often
tymes
,
who
geue
them
leaue
to
renue
this
buyldinge
,
and
what
commission
they
had
:
the
woorke
was
great
and
costly
,
and
their
owne
rulers
and
breihren
,
by
brybinge
and
vsury
had
polled
them
soo
sore
that
they
mighte
well
thinke
they
were
not
able
to
finish
it
accordingly
?
their
sinnes
and
negligence
were
great
,
that
they
had
deserued
suche
plagues
.
therefore
too
comforte
theym
withall
,
God
sendes
hys
Prophet
to
encourage
them
all
generally
▪
They
that
haue
fallen
most
ar
most
to
be
comforted
.
and
particulerlye
●hose
by
name
,
whyche
were
chiefe
in
the
common
wealth
and
religion
,
as
Zerubabel
and
Iosua
,
whiche
had
offended
moste
,
because
thei
being
rulers
,
did
neither
their
duty
theym selues
,
nor
yet
caused
others
to
do
theirs
,
whiche
both
they
shoulde
haue
done
:
Firste
in
geuinge
good
example
theym selues
,
&
after
in
seinge
others
to
haue
done
their
duties
in
this
buyldinge
.
But
as
oure
sauioure
Christe
,
after
that
he
arose
frome
deathe
sent
Mary
Magdalene
&
the
other
women
to
the
disciples
generallye
,
and
too
Peter
chiefely
by
name
,
bothe
to
comfort
theym
altogether
(
because
they
all
had
forsaken
hym
)
and
to
encourage
namely
Peter
,
because
he
craked
mooste
that
he
woulde
neuer
betraye
him
,
but
afterwarde
fell
the
foulest
of
them
all
,
and
therefore
had
nede
to
be
comforted
more
then
all
:
Soo
nowe
Zerubabel
and
Iosua
by
name
are
conforted
of
the
Prophete
,
because
they
had
ben
more
negligent
than
the
reste
,
and
shoulde
haue
ben
better
then
the
rest
.
Tell
my
disciples
(
saieth
oure
sauiour
Christe
to
the
women
)
and
tel
Peter
that
they
go
into
Galile
,
Mark
.
xv●
▪
and
there
they
shall
se
me
as
I
t●lde
them
before
:
Such
a
louing
God
is
oure
Lorde
and
maister
,
that
least
weake
consciences
should
dispaire
,
except
they
haue
confort
of
forgeuenes
,
he
sendes
vnto
them
by
name
,
he
speaketh
too
some
by
name
.
The
rest
of
the
people
are
bidden
bee
of
good
courage
,
for
the
Lord
God
wold
be
with
them
,
pardon
and
forgeue
them
,
ayde
them
,
and
further
their
doinges
:
but
not
by
name
as
these
other
were
,
because
their
offences
were
not
so
greate
as
the
rest
were
.
Absolution
.
So
God
hathe
yet
in
his
churche
bothe
generall
absolution
,
and
forgeuenes
of
sinnes
offered
vnto
all
●y
preachinge
his
woorde
,
and
promise
made
in
Christe
too
the
beleuers
:
and
also
particular
to
confort
the
weake
conscience
withal
,
when
as
he
applies
to
him selfe
,
the
promise
declared
vnto
him
:
and
beleues
thesame
.
Worke
on
styll
(
saieth
the
Lorde
)
and
be
not
disamayde
of
anye
trouble
,
whiche
ye
see
towardes
:
For
althoughe
ye
thinke
that
many
hostes
of
men
be
againste
you
,
yet
feare
ye
not
,
for
I
the
Lorde
of
hostes
,
whiche
haue
all
my
creatures
readye
harnessed
to
fighte
againste
them
that
stryue
againste
you
my
people
,
I
saie
:
I
am
with
you
Who
can
preuaile
agaynst
you
,
whan
I
am
on
your
side
?
How
can
any
creature
that
is
but
vyle
wormes
&
asshes
in
comparison
of
me
the
euerlastinge
God
,
preuayle
against
me
their
and
God
creatour
?
Marke
before
,
and
ye
shall
better
perceiue
here
,
why
he
doeth
so
often
call
him selfe
the
Lorde
of
hostes
:
whiche
is
chiefely
,
because
in
suche
daungerous
enterprises
they
had
nede
of
some
strong
man
to
take
their
part
,
and
where
he
had
so
many
hostes
ready
to
defende
them
as
all
his
creatures
,
from
the
hyghest
to
the
lowest
,
thei
shoulde
not
feare
,
for
they
had
one
stronger
on
their
side
to
fight
for
theym
then
all
others
coulde
be
,
that
shoulde
fight
against
them
.
The
selfe
same
woordes
of
comforte
that
were
geuen
them
at
the
beginninge
to
enterprise
the
buyldinge
withall
,
are
nowe
repeated
agayne
,
that
they
shoulde
more
manfully
continue
in
thesame
:
Euen
so
is
it
the
selfe
same
doctrine
,
faithe
and
beliefe
,
by
the
which
we
are
receiued
into
the
number
of
Gods
people
,
firste
by
baptisme
,
by
the
whiche
we
encrease
and
go●
forwardes
in
thesame
faithe
,
and
by
the
whiche
also
we
shall
enioye
heauen
at
the
laste
.
For
euen
as
in
a
chylde
he
growes
to
be
a
man
,
remaynes
thesame
substaunce
that
was
in
the
chylde
before
,
It
is
one
faith
by
which
w●
are
receiued
〈◊〉
gods
peo●●●
which
〈◊〉
grow
〈…〉
of
〈◊〉
by
〈◊〉
we
be
〈◊〉
and
〈◊〉
in
al
●or●●●
men
.
but
now
is
made
stronger
by
age
and
castes
away
all
chyldishe
toyes
:
So
in
thesame
faythe
whiche
we
professe
in
oure
baptisme
must
we
grow
and
learne
the
full
vnderstandinge
of
it
,
that
it
maye
be
felt
sweter
vntoo
vs
dayly
more
and
more
whyle
wee
lyue
euen
to
our
laste
ende
.
And
as
the
wordes
are
all
one
here
,
to
comfort
the
rulers
and
people
with
all
:
So
that
faythe
is
one
also
by
the
whiche
we
shall
all
be
saued
.
God
hath
not
apointed
one
way
nor
Gospell
for
the
ryche
,
and
an
other
for
the
poore
,
but
all
haue
one
as
is
sayde
before
:
&
so
is
he
with
al
alike
as
wel
with
the
people
as
with
the
rulers
.
He
is
not
a
partial
God
,
but
to
is
with
all
and
defende
all
alike
,
prouiding
for
all
indifferently
and
will
defende
the
simplest
as
well
as
the
highest
,
the
people
and
subiectes
,
euen
as
well
as
the
prince
.
For
as
a
naturall
father
prouides
for
,
and
loues
euery
chylde
,
and
a
good
prince
will
not
so
looke
to
one
pece
of
his
realme
,
that
he
neglecte
the
rest
:
So
God
oure
heauenly
kinge
and
father
,
will
not
so
loue
some
of
his
people
that
he
will
hate
the
reste
,
nor
so
prouide
for
a
fewe
that
the
other
shall
wante
,
but
moste
louingly
prouide
for
all
and
sayeth
he
will
be
with
theym
all
that
woorke
hys
woorke
.
With
whome
soeuer
God
dwelles
,
he
can
wante
nothinge
,
no
more
than
he
that
standes
in
the
Sunne
can
want
light
:
for
in
God
is
the
welle
of
all
goodnes
,
&
he
geues
parte
thereof
to
all
them
that
be
his
,
and
that
he
takes
into
hys
tuicion
.
What
comforte
is
in
these
woordes
,
and
what
it
hath
caused
all
faythfull
men
too
take
in
hande
whan
God
so
promised
them
,
ynough
was
sayde
before
.
Almoste
all
the
notable
thinges
in
the
scripture
were
taken
in
hand
by
the
comfort
that
was
tak●
in
these
few
wordes
:
I
am
with
thee
,
&
by
the
sure
faythe
that
was
geuen
to
God
by
them
.
And
as
God
requires
nothing
here
of
them
but
to
woorke
,
and
other
thinges
he
hym selfe
woulde
care
for
:
So
in
all
other
our
doings
,
he
reserues
to
him self
the
successe
and
goinge
forwarde
of
thinges
,
and
nothinge
shall
be
oures
,
but
the
woorke
.
He
will
geue
encrease
to
all
good
thinges
that
are
taken
in
hande
,
Let
vs
work●
and
the
profit
commit
to
God
.
in
his
name
as
he
thinkes
best
.
Lette
not
vs
therefore
bee
so
carefull
for
that
:
onely
let
vs
woorke
as
he
biddeth
vs
,
and
he
will
blesse
it
too
hys
pleasure
.
Neyther
he
that
plantes
,
nor
hee
that
waters
is
anye
thinge
,
but
God
that
geues
the
encrease
,
sayeth
saint
Paule
.
And
agayne
,
i.
Cori.
iii.
xv●
your
labour
was
not
in
vayne
in
the
Lorde
.
He
geues
encrease
to
some
thirtye
,
sixtye
,
Math
▪
xiii
.
or
an
hundred
,
as
his
heauenly
wisedome
thinkes
good
:
yet
all
must
woorke
mooste
earnestly
in
his
vyneyarde
,
referring
the
ende
of
their
labour
and
profite
too
hym
,
whose
woorke
it
is
,
who
wil
see
no
necessary
thinge
faile
them
,
whiche
be
not
loyterers
in
his
buyldinge
.
Litle
thinges
that
are
taken
in
hande
in
the
Lordes
name
,
shall
growe
to
greate
thinges
,
too
theym
whiche
woorke
diligently
as
the
scripture
saieth
:
that
whiche
is
weake
before
God
,
is
stronger
than
mennes
:
and
that
which
is
moste
glorious
before
men
is
abominable
before
God
.
●
.
Cor.
i.
Luke
.
xvi
.
Ionathan
and
his
page
,
discomfited
all
the
hooste
of
the
Philistians
,
i.
Ro.
xi●●i
.
and
than
Saule
folowinge
the
chase
destroyed
them
.
Eliseus
and
his
boy
beinge
in
the
Cytye
,
iiii
Reg
▪
vi
.
when
his
boy
was
afrayde
,
he
desired
God
to
open
his
boyes
eyes
,
that
he
might
perceiue
howe
many
moe
were
with
theym
,
then
againste
them
:
and
then
the
boy
saw
the
hyll
ful
of
Aungels
harnessed
to
defend
them
bothe
,
and
God
so
blynded
his
ennemies
that
they
folowed
the
Prophete
,
whom
they
sought
to
kyll
,
into
the
middes
of
his
countrie
,
where
he
mighte
haue
destroyed
them
if
he
had
lust
.
God
made
diuers
promises
to
theym
,
after
thei
came
out
of
Egipt
:
But
because
he
beginneth
to
entreate
of
Christ
in
these
sentences
folowinge
,
I
thinke
he
meanes
that
promise
chiefely
,
where
Moyses
said
:
The
Lorde
woulde
rayse
vp
vntoo
you
a
Prophet
like
vnto
me
,
him
shall
you
hear
.
Deut.
xviii
This
Prophete
was
Christ
Iesus
like
to
Moyses
in
many
pointes
,
beinge
borne
amongest
them
and
of
their
brethren
of
the
stocke
of
Iuda
and
Dauid
,
of
whom
afterwardes
the
father
sayd
with
a
voice
heard
from
heauen
:
Math.
iii.
This
is
my
welbeloued
sonne
,
in
whome
I
am
well
pleased
,
hear
hym
.
Or
els
it
maye
well
be
taken
for
the
promise
,
Christ
promised
was
present
With
oure
fathers
before
he
was
borne
.
Esay
.
ix
.
whiche
is
written
in
the
.22
.
of
Exodus
,
where
it
is
sayde
,
beholde
,
I
wil
sende
my
aungel
,
or
messenger
before
thee
,
and
he
shal
leade
thee
in
the
waye
,
&
shall
driue
all
thy
ennemies
oute
before
thee
,
whose
lande
thou
shalte
posses
.
This
Aungell
was
Christe
Iesus
,
who
is
called
the
Aungell
of
the
greate
counsayle
,
because
he
broughte
from
the
bosome
of
his
father
the
secrete
counsayle
of
God
,
and
preached
hys
greate
loue
to
the
worlde
.
An
aungell
is
no
more
but
a
messenger
or
Embassadoure
from
God
,
to
declare
and
preache
his
will
and
pleasure
to
the
worlde
.
And
that
Christe
was
present
with
the
Israelites
,
i.
Cor.
x.
and
guided
them
in
the
wildernesse
.
Sainct
Paule
telleth
playne
that
they
tempted
Christe
,
and
murmured
agaynst
him
:
and
Christe
was
the
rocke
.
The
meaning
and
effecte
of
this
promise
is
no
more
,
but
that
as
God
was
presente
with
their
fathers
whan
he
brought
them
out
of
Egipt
,
and
deliuered
them
oute
of
al
daungers
,
were
thei
neuer
so
many
nor
so
great
,
&
brought
them
in
to
the
land
that
he
promised
them
:
So
he
woulde
nowe
be
present
with
them
deliuer
them
and
finishe
their
woorke
yf
they
woulde
woorke
earnestlye
,
neyther
mistrusting
hys
mercie
,
but
that
he
would
be
with
them
,
and
defende
them
againste
the
rulers
whiche
hated
them
,
nor
fearing
his
power
,
but
that
he
was
able
too
perfourme
his
promise
vnto
them
.
If
wee
mistruste
eyther
his
good
will
towardes
vs
,
that
he
will
not
,
or
hys
power
that
he
can
not
delyuer
vs
,
wee
prouoke
his
anger
too
deuoure
vs
,
and
can
not
looke
for
helpe
at
his
handes
to
saue
vs
:
for
nothing
offendes
hys
maiestie
more
then
mistrust
vnfaithfulnes
or
doubtinge
,
as
sainct
Iames
sayth
:
he
that
doubtes
,
is
like
a
waue
of
water
driuen
with
wynde
too
and
fro
,
and
that
man
whiche
so
doubtes
,
can
lok●
too
obtayne
nothinge
at
Gods
handes
,
he
gyues
all
hys
giftes
too
them
that
bee
faythefull
and
beleue
that
hee
is
bothe
a
true
God
,
perfourmyng
all
that
he
promyses
,
merciful
and
willing
to
help
al
which
in
their
neede
call
vpon
hym
,
and
able
too
fulfill
all
that
he
saieth
.
They
that
either
doubte
or
denye
his
offered
mercie
or
power
to
helpe
:
denye
hym
to
be
a
God
.
Therfore
feare
not
,
but
beleue
me
too
be
youre
God
,
and
I
will
deliuer
you
,
and
defende
you
,
as
I
did
youre
fathers
:
and
ye
shall
finish
this
temple
by
my
protection
.
As
I
did
bring
them
into
the
lande
which
I
promised
them
▪
droue
out
their
enemies
and
gaue
them
the
lande
to
dwell
in
:
So
according
to
this
promise
it
came
to
passe
,
to
this
people
now
,
for
in
.4
.
yeares
space
next
folowing
they
finished
that
temple
as
Esdras
teaches
.
Esdras
vi
.
So
good
spede
had
they
after
that
they
beleued
his
promise
&
that
he
woulde
be
with
them
.
But
here
maye
be
moued
a
greate
question
howe
this
is
true
that
God
saieth
by
this
Prophet
,
here
that
he
broughte
them
out
of
Egipt
whan
this
people
neuer
came
there
but
about
a
.1000
.
years
before
Moyses
brought
out
their
fathers
through
the
read
sea
,
That
which
the
father
had
is
〈◊〉
saide
to
〈◊〉
the
children
.
where
Pharao
was
drouned
after
that
he
would
not
beleue
the
great
wonders
wrought
in
his
sight
,
nor
fear
the
Lord
that
had
so
often
&
greuously
plaged
hym
,
for
handling
his
peple
so
cruelly
.
The
scripture
vses
oft
to
geue
that
which
was
done
to
the
fathers
,
as
thoughe
it
were
done
to
the
chyldren
.
As
when
Melchisedecke
tooke
tithes
of
Abraham
he
is
saide
also
to
haue
taken
tithes
of
Leui
,
Heb●●
.
vii
.
whiche
was
not
borne
of
many
yeares
after
,
because
he
was
conteined
in
the
loynes
of
Abraham
,
and
afterwarde
borne
of
his
stocke
and
sede
:
So
likewise
saieth
sainct
Paule
:
Roma
.
v.
By
one
man
sinne
entered
into
the
worlde
,
and
by
syn
,
death
,
and
hath
gone
through
all
,
in
whom
all
haue
sinned
.
So
we
all
that
now
liue
or
hereafter
shall
doe
,
&
all
before
vs
,
haue
sinned
in
Adam
,
and
broken
Gods
commaundemente
,
as
well
as
Adam
did
,
because
we
were
conteined
in
his
loines
,
&
as
it
were
parte
of
him
,
and
toke
our
sinfull
nature
of
him
in
his
sede
&
posteritie
.
As
we
see
those
ryuers
,
which
spring
out
of
littel
welles
,
are
of
thesame
nature
that
the
head
and
springe
is
whereof
thei
come
though
they
runne
.2
,
or
,
300.
myle
of
thorough
diuers
countries
:
and
as
those
crabbes
are
soure
this
daye
that
growe
on
the
crabbe
tree
,
whiche
is
.200
.
or
.300
.
yeares
olde
,
because
the
first
roote
and
plante
was
sower
:
So
wee
all
be
sinfull
that
be
borne
of
Adam
,
and
soure
as
he
was
,
because
he
the
first
tree
was
suche
a
one
,
&
the
spring
whereof
we
come
,
was
corrupte
&
filthye
.
So
likewise
God
saieth
:
he
broughte
thys
people
out
of
Egipt
,
whiche
neuer
hadde
ben
there
,
because
he
deliuered
their
fathers
thence
,
in
whose
loynes
they
were
conteined
,
and
should
haue
ben
born
ther
,
and
subiect
to
thesame
slauerie
that
their
fathers
were
,
if
God
of
his
greate
mercie
&
mightie
power
had
not
deliuered
their
fathers
thence
,
and
broughte
them
into
the
lande
whiche
he
promised
them
.
And
as
the
mercie
whiche
had
ben
receiued
in
times
paste
,
Mercy
receiued
afore
time
is
an
argument
of
like
to
be
showed
in
trouble
to
come
or
present
.
is
a
token
&
argument
of
like
merci
and
grace
,
to
be
shewed
when
soeuer
wee
stande
in
the
like
neede
and
distresse
:
soo
here
that
they
shoulde
loke
for
a
sure
helpe
at
Goddes
hande
,
nowe
in
these
daungers
that
they
were
in
,
he
putteth
theym
in
remembraunce
of
that
greate
deliueraunce
,
whiche
not
their
fathers
onelye
,
but
they
also
had
before
out
of
Egipt
,
that
they
should
not
be
afraide
now
,
but
loke
for
sure
help
.
The
daunger
was
greater
before
,
oute
of
whiche
thei
were
deliuered
,
and
yet
they
escaped
it
:
So
now
Gods
power
and
good
will
,
beinge
no
lesse
towarde
theym
then
before
,
they
shoulde
loke
for
the
like
helpe
of
God
as
before
.
He
promises
theym
here
that
his
spirite
shoulde
dwell
with
them
,
&
therefore
they
shoulde
not
be
afraide
.
For
as
before
he
sent
his
Aungell
to
guyde
them
in
the
wildernesse
:
so
now
he
woulde
sende
hys
holy
spirite
vnto
them
,
to
dwell
with
them
,
whiche
shoulde
teache
them
all
thinges
that
they
doubted
of
,
or
were
ignoraunte
in
:
shoulde
comforte
theym
in
all
daungers
and
distresse
,
and
deliuer
them
from
al
perilles
that
were
towarde
them
,
&
therfore
they
shoulde
not
feare
.
But
as
the
other
parte
of
the
promise
concernes
Christ
,
whiche
shoulde
come
to
deliuer
them
out
of
spirituall
bondage
and
slauerye
of
sinne
and
the
spiritual
Egipt
:
So
this
part
here
concernes
the
sendinge
of
the
holy
Ghoste
,
whome
Christ
sayde
he
woulde
send
to
dwell
with
vs
,
and
be
our
comfortour
to
the
ende
.
And
as
the
buylding
of
this
second
temple
betokens
the
churche
of
Christ
builded
by
the
preaching
of
the
Gospell
:
The
holye
ghost
is
promised
to
the
builders
.
Iohn
.
vi
.
So
here
is
the
holy
Ghoste
promised
,
whiche
he
sayde
should
not
come
excepte
he
wente
awaye
from
them
.
Thys
spirite
is
called
a
comforter
,
because
he
strengthens
vs
in
all
our
trouble
:
he
is
the
spirite
of
truthe
,
because
he
leades
vs
into
all
truth
,
and
putteth
vs
in
remembraunce
of
all
thinges
,
whyche
Christ
him self
caught
before
,
Iohn
.
xiiii
.
but
no
new
doctrine
he
bringes
of
his
owne
.
And
because
our
sauiour
Christ
is
taken
from
vs
in
hys
bodelye
presence
,
he
promises
vs
that
this
spirite
shall
dwell
with
vs
,
not
for
a
tyme
,
but
too
the
ende
,
and
therefore
wee
shoulde
not
feare
.
But
is
this
a
sufficient
cause
too
perswade
a
man
that
he
should
not
fear
the
power
of
kinges
or
worldly
trouble
,
because
the
spirite
of
God
dwelles
with
hym
?
yea
"
truly
:
For
what
spirite
can
preuayle
against
the
holy
spirit
,
which
is
the
power
of
God
.
It
is
written
of
Gedeon
whan
he
enterprised
that
venterous
acte
to
fight
againste
Gods
enemies
,
that
the
spirite
of
the
Lorde
bid
clothe
and
defend
Gedeon
as
our
clothes
doe
vs
:
Iude.
vi
.
and
so
he
obteined
that
noble
victorie
with
so
few
against
so
many
.
And
not
to
be
afraide
in
suche
trouble
is
the
woorke
of
the
holy
Ghoste
,
Esay
.
xi
.
as
Esaie
called
hym
the
spirite
of
boldnes
strength
and
wisedom
.
i.
Tim.
i.
Peter
whan
he
denied
hys
maister
for
the
woordes
of
an
handmaide
,
after
he
receiued
the
holy
Ghoste
,
did
and
durste
confesse
hym
too
the
deathe
before
princes
and
rulers
.
Math.
x.
So
sayde
oure
sauiour
Christe
to
hys
Apostles
:
when
ye
shal
stand
before
Kyngs
and
rulers
,
take
no
thought
what
or
howe
ye
shall
speake
,
for
in
that
houre
it
shal
be
geuen
vnto
you
what
you
shall
speake
:
For
it
is
not
you
that
speake
but
the
spirite
of
youre
father
which
speaketh
in
you
.
And
although
to
worldly
wisedome
thys
spirite
seemes
but
a
small
thinge
,
yet
it
is
moste
true
that
s
▪
Paule
saith
:
i.
Cor.
i.
that
which
is
folishnes
before
God
,
is
wyser
then
me
,
and
that
whiche
is
weake
before
God
,
is
stronger
then
men
.
And
he
that
hath
this
spirite
dwellinge
in
hym
,
needes
not
too
feare
any
power
,
be
it
neuer
so
greate
:
for
if
God
be
for
vs
,
who
shall
be
againste
vs
?
and
if
he
take
his
breath
and
spirite
,
from
the
mightiest
princes
,
Psal
▪
c.iiii.
Rom.
x
,
they
are
troubled
&
vade
awaye
.
The
text
.
verse
6
For
thus
saieth
the
Lorde
of
hostes
:
yet
one
litle
time
shal
be
,
and
I
will
trouble
the
heauens
and
the
earth
,
the
sea
&
the
lande
.
verse
7
And
I
will
trouble
all
people
,
and
the
desire
of
all
people
shall
come
,
and
I
wil
fyll
thys
house
with
glory
saieth
the
Lorde
of
hostes
.
¶
The
Prophete
goeth
on
forth
with
this
comforth
to
all
people
,
and
promises
not
onely
that
God
woulde
be
with
theym
in
hys
buyldinge
,
whiche
they
shoulde
finish
in
fewe
yeares
folowinge
:
but
into●
the
temple
also
,
which
thei
did
now
build
,
God
woulde
sende
his
sonne
Christ
Iesus
to
preache
his
fathers
will
,
whom
all
people
looked
for
and
desired
hys
comminge
,
and
he
woulde
fyll
that
house
with
glory
,
that
they
shoulde
not
neede
to
care
for
the
smalnes
of
it
:
if
they
woulde
onelye
with
courage
woorke
,
God
woulde
fulfill
the
rest
.
And
that
they
shoulde
know
him
too
be
able
to
fulfyll
hys
promise
,
he
cals
hym selfe
by
the
glorious
name
of
the
Lorde
of
hostes
so
often
here
in
these
verses
,
that
they
maye
vnderstande
all
creatures
too
bee
at
hys
commaundement
,
&
that
none
coulde
preuaile
againste
that
whiche
he
woulde
haue
done
,
as
is
saide
before
.
But
this
is
a
straunge
kynde
of
comforte
too
tell
theym
of
suche
a
trouble
as
shoulde
trouble
heauen
and
earth
,
sea
,
land
,
and
all
people
,
and
yet
they
should
be
glad
of
it
,
and
that
it
shoulde
come
not
long
after
.
The
tyme
when
this
trouble
chaunced
was
about
.500
.
yeares
after
that
this
prophete
had
thus
spoken
,
and
yet
he
cals
it
but
one
litle
time
.
And
this
maye
well
bee
called
a
litle
tyme
in
respecte
of
God
,
with
whome
all
thinges
are
present
before
hys
sighte
withoute
tyme
,
and
a
.1000
▪
yeares
with
hym
is
as
yesterdaye
which
is
paste
,
and
he
hym selfe
is
before
all
times
,
not
conteyned
in
tyme
,
but
liuing
for
euer
wythout
tyme
.
Or
els
it
is
called
a
little
tyme
,
in
respect
of
that
longe
time
,
wherin
their
fathers
had
so
long
looked
for
the
comming
of
Christ
,
and
so
muche
desired
hym
,
and
yet
see
hym
not
.
It
was
now
aboue
3000.
yeare
since
he
was
promised
to
Adam
:
Great
trouble
for
christ
is
ioy
to
the
good
and
though
it
be
long
it
semes
shorte
:
but
the
euyll
be
vexed
sore
at
it
.
about
2000.
since
he
was
so
often
spoken
of
too
Abraham
:
and
.1000
,
since
it
was
renued
to
Moyses
,
and
after
to
all
the
Prophetes
from
tyme
too
tyme
:
in
respecte
of
whiche
500.
maye
well
be
called
a
litle
tyme
.
This
trouble
whiche
he
sayeth
shoulde
trouble
heauen
,
earthe
,
sea
,
lande
and
all
people
,
is
described
by
these
mightie
wordes
,
to
set
out
the
greatnesse
of
the
trouble
by
the
figure
called
Hyperbole
:
and
not
the
trouble
was
suche
that
heauen
,
earth
,
sea
,
and
lande
shoulde
feele
it
,
&
be
troubled
therewith
,
whiche
are
insensible
creatures
,
and
can
feele
nothinge
that
troubles
them
:
but
thus
by
these
woordes
the
scripture
vses
too
tell
the
greatnes
of
any
thinge
that
it
speakes
of
.
Deu.
xxxii
.
Esay
.
i.
Moyses
and
Esaye
,
because
the
people
were
harde
hearted
,
and
woulde
not
heare
their
sayinges
,
to
set
foorthe
theyr
hardnes
of
heart
,
and
the
greatnes
of
that
message
which
they
had
from
God
to
speake
saye
thus
▪
Heare
ye
heauens
,
and
geue
care
thou
earth
.
&c.
Sainct
Paule
saieth
by
the
like
figure
,
euery
creature
grones
and
trauayles
,
Roma
▪
viii
▪
lookinge
for
the
laste
daye
,
wherin
they
shall
be
deliuered
from
this
vayn
corruption
wherin
they
serue
:
not
because
deade
creatures
can
grone
or
trauayle
,
but
for
the
great
desire
that
they
haue
to
see
that
day
of
oure
redemption
fulfilled
,
as
the
woman
whiche
trauels
,
grones
,
&
desires
too
be
deliuered
out
of
her
payn
,
&
to
be
restored
to
her
former
quietnes
,
or
els
it
may
be
taken
that
all
creatures
in
all
these
places
should
be
troubled
.
But
if
this
trouble
shoulde
be
so
great
,
how
can
it
be
a
promise
of
ioye
and
comfort
?
Who
can
be
merye
to
hear
tel
of
such
a
greate
trouble
?
Surelye
this
is
not
promised
to
the
euil
,
but
to
the
good
.
For
as
our
Lord
&
maister
Christ
saieth
,
speaking
of
the
trouble
that
should
be
in
the
destruction
of
Ierusalem
&
the
latter
ende
of
the
world
:
Luc.
●●●
▪
woo
be
to
them
that
be
with
chyld
,
&
geue
sucke
in
those
daies
,
&
the
wicked
shall
wish
the
hyls
to
fal
on
them
&
hide
them
▪
thei
shuld
seke
for
death
▪
&
it
shuld
flee
from
them
:
So
he
saith
to
the
good
in
the
midst
of
all
the
desperat
●orow
Mat.
xxiiii
▪
wherin
the
euil
man
cannot
tel
what
to
Lifte
ye
vp
your
heades
and
bee
merye
for
your
redemption
,
and
deliueraunce
is
at
hande
.
So
after
this
shorte
time
that
he
speaketh
of
,
this
greate
trouble
whiche
shall
be
at
the
byrthe
,
preachinge
,
miracles
,
and
deathe
of
oure
sauioure
Christe
shoulde
be
but
onely
to
the
wicked
.
For
the
good
men
shoulde
as
muche
and
more
reioyce
,
because
of
that
daye
of
saluation
and
redemption
was
comen
:
&
he
whome
all
people
looked
for
,
had
now
appeared
to
the
comfort
of
all
good
men
.
And
thys
trouble
shoulde
not
be
so
muche
to
the
bodies
and
goodes
of
the
wicked
men
,
as
to
the
mynde
and
conscience
:
nor
this
ioye
shoulde
not
be
so
muche
worldly
and
outwarde
to
the
good
,
as
too
the
soule
and
inwarde
.
Luke
.
ii
.
Greate
worldlye
peace
was
in
all
the
worlde
,
when
oure
sauioure
Christe
was
borne
,
but
that
peace
whiche
the
Aungels
sange
:
glorie
be
to
God
in
hygh
,
&
in
earth
peace
,
is
rather
the
peace
of
conscience
,
because
God
and
man
were
now
reconciled
,
and
peace
was
made
betwixt
vs
and
God
,
because
his
sonne
had
taken
oure
nature
vpon
hym
,
and
was
made
man
:
but
vnto
the
wicked
it
maye
alwayes
well
be
sayd
:
●say
.
xlviii
.
there
is
no
peace
too
the
wicked
sayeth
the
Lorde
.
What
a
trouble
was
Herode
in
whan
the
wyse
men
came
&
asked
where
was
he
that
was
born
king
of
the
Iewes
?
The
scripture
sayeth
that
Herode
and
all
Ierusalem
was
troubled
at
this
question
.
Herode
thoughte
he
shoulde
lose
his
kingdome
,
Math
i●
and
the
scribes
&
Phariseis
thought
that
their
authoritie
was
gone
:
whiche
thinge
greued
them
so
much
that
thei
had
rather
haue
hadde
no
Christe
,
then
loste
that
authoritie
.
But
Herode
deuises
a
policie
to
saue
him selfe
withall
,
and
kylles
all
the
chyldren
that
were
twoo
year
old●
and
vnder
,
thinkinge
amongest
theym
all
he
shoulde
haue
kylled
Christe
:
and
he
had
rather
haue
kylled
all
,
then
the
onely
Christ
shoulde
escape
.
What
a
trouble
was
he
in
whan
he
caused
such
a
murther
,
for
fear
or
a
yonge
chylde
?
What
reason
is
it
that
suche
a
kynge
shoulde
so
much
feare
a
yong
chylde
?
But
God
prouided
well
ynoughe
for
hys
sonne
,
and
was
as
wyse
,
readye
&
mercifull
to
saue
&
deliuer
hys
sonne
christ
,
as
the
other
was
subtil
and
cruel
to
murther
him
:
for
Herode
had
rather
slea
all
the
chyldren
then
that
one
Christe
shoulde
escape
.
God
had
Ioseph
take
Marie
and
the
chylde
Iesus
,
and
●lee
into
Egipt
,
&
tarye
there
vntyll
he
gaue
hym
contrary
word
.
What
trouble
were
the
Scribes
&
Phariseis
in
,
whan
for
his
doctrine
,
preachinge
and
miracles
,
whiche
were
so
wonderful
that
they
coulde
not
tell
what
to
saye
,
but
sometimes
saide
:
hon.
vii
Do
we
not
saie
wel
that
thou
arte
a
Samaritan
,
and
haste
a
deuil
:
another
time
they
woulde
haue
throwne
hym
doune
of
the
hyll
:
and
agayn
thei
say
it
hath
not
ben
heard
of
frome
the
beginninge
,
Actes
.
iiii
.
that
any
man
hath
opened
the
eies
of
hym
that
was
born
blinde
:
and
agayn
,
a
manifest
wonderfull
signe
they
haue
wrought
,
we
can
not
denie
it
:
and
also
yf
we
let
hym
alone
thus
,
the
whole
worlde
will
folow
him
.
Howe
was
the
other
Herode
(
which
beheaded
Ihon
Baptist
)
troubled
when
he
heard
of
his
miracles
,
Math
xiiii
.
&
wold
haue
hadde
him
to
haue
wrought
some
in
his
sighte
.
Howe
was
Pilates
wyfe
troubled
in
her
dreame
for
hym
,
and
sente
her
husbande
woorde
that
he
shoulde
not
medle
with
him
:
howe
gladly
woulde
Pilate
him selfe
haue
deliuered
hym
,
Luke
.
●xii
.
wasshed
his
hands
to
declare
his
innocencie
,
and
sayde
he
founde
nothinge
woorthye
of
deathe
in
him
.
Howe
were
all
the
Priestes
afearde
,
when
they
heard
tel
that
he
was
rysen
from
death
,
and
gaue
money
to
the
watchemen
to
●aye
hys
Disciples
came
and
stole
hym
a●●
ye
when
they
slept
.
●●h
.
xxviii
.
Why
sh●uld
they
feare
a
dead
man
?
●f
we
were
a
man
only
,
he
coulde
not
hurte
them
:
if
a
God
,
they
coulde
not
withstande
him
▪
What
trouble
were
the
priestes
in
when
they
forbad
the
Apostles
to
preache
any
more
in
Christes
name
,
Actes
.
iiii
.
and
folowed
the
counsel
of
Gamaliel
,
sayinge
:
if
it
were
of
God
they
coulde
not
abolishe
it
.
Why
shoulde
they
bee
afrayde
of
a
deadde
man
?
Howe
was
kynge
Agrippa
troubled
whan
Paule
had
defended
his
cause
,
and
sayde
to
hym
,
thy
greate
learninge
O
Paule
,
maketh
thee
madde
.
Act.
xxvi
xv●●
▪
How
were
the
great
learned
Philosophers
in
Athens
troubled
,
when
Paule
preached
the
resurrection
of
the
dead
,
and
of
Christe
,
and
sayde
:
What
meanes
this
sawer
of
newe
doctrine
?
hee
semeth
too
teache
newe
Gods
.
What
a
trouble
was
the
Emperour
Tiberius
in
,
when
Pilate
wrote
to
him
of
the
preachinge
&
miracles
of
Christ
,
and
he
demaunded
that
the
whole
parliament
of
Rome
woulde
worshippe
hym
as
a
God
.
But
they
consideringe
that
he
is
a
gelous
God
,
and
that
he
will
haue
no
other
worshipped
with
him
,
but
all
honor
muste
be
geuen
to
him
onely
:
denied
him
to
be
a
God
,
or
yet
to
be
worshipped
there
as
God
.
Papistes
feare
the
Gospel
▪
&
in
dedes
deny
Christ
▪
What
caused
Pope
Leo
the
x.
to
bee
so
afraide
whan
Zuinglius
beganne
too
preache
the
Gospell
,
but
that
hee
perceyued
the
lighte
of
Gods
woorde
woulde
deface
his
pompe
&
pryde
,
and
sette
abrode
all
his
wickednes
too
the
worlde
to
be
laught
at
:
and
least
he
should
go
forwarde
in
preachinge
and
rebuking
hys
abhomination
,
he
sent
hys
letters
too
him
sealed
vnder
hys
bull
of
lead
,
willing
hym
too
holde
his
peace
,
and
preache
no
more
suche
of
thinges
,
&
he
woulde
geue
hym
what
liuinge
,
and
as
many
bishoprikes
as
he
woulde
,
yea
,
to
be
a
Cardinall
,
and
whatsoeuer
he
woulde
aske
,
excepte
his
owne
seate
to
be
Pope
.
But
be
lyke
a
true
Preacher
went
on
forwardes
in
hys
busines
,
settinge
vp
Christe
,
and
pulling
doune
Popery
.
What
makes
the
Pope
at
this
daye
&
hys
Clergy
too
burne
,
persecute
&
empryson
all
that
loue
the
Gospell
,
but
that
they
feare
to
loose
their
lordlines
,
make
their
bellyes
their
God
,
and
woulde
lyue
at
ease
like
lords
of
the
lande
?
What
makes
them
to
denye
Christ
to
be
a
Go●
,
not
so
muche
in
playne
woordes
,
as
in
doctrine
&
dedes
couertly
?
but
that
they
se
they
get
muche
ryches
by
reliques
,
pylgrimages
,
sainctes
masses
,
pardons
&c.
whiche
do
as
much
in
effect
as
denye
Christes
too
bee
God
,
because
they
seeke
helpe
by
these
meanes
in
their
troubles
,
and
forgeuenes
of
sinnes
,
with
comforte
of
conscience
,
which
all
belong
so
vnto
Christ
,
that
whosoeuer
sekes
them
other
wayes
,
or
els
where
,
then
at
his
handes
onely
,
do
as
muche
as
in
them
lyes
as
to
make
Christ
no
God
,
robbe
hym
of
that
honour
,
whiche
is
due
to
him
only
and
geue
it
to
Gods
of
their
own
making
.
What
maruayle
is
it
if
they
folow
the
olde
decree
of
the
Romaynes
in
their
parliament
where
they
denied
Christ
to
be
receiued
,
and
worshipped
for
a
God
,
because
he
shoulde
not
haue
all
honour
alone
,
as
it
is
due
to
him
onely
.
Thus
we
se
what
great
trouble
it
is
to
the
wicked
to
haue
Christ
and
his
doctrine
to
come
abroade
:
and
how
true
this
was
that
the
Prophet
saith
here
and
what
trouble
hath
ben
,
and
shal
be
too
the
ende
,
where
the
Gospell
is
preached
.
The
father
shal
deliuer
the
sonne
to
death
,
and
the
sonne
shall
ryse
agaynste
the
father
,
so
shal
the
mother
against
the
daughter
,
and
the
daughter
against
the
mother
,
brother
againste
brother
.
Math.
x.
&c.
whiche
thinges
we
all
see
at
this
daye
to
haue
comen
to
passe
.
Howe
many
wyues
,
rather
then
they
woulde
forsake
God
,
haue
suffered
death
,
forsaken
husbande
,
chyldren
,
goodes
,
and
countrye
,
and
willinglye
banished
theym selues
,
and
so
haue
many
good
husbandes
also
.
Howe
hath
one
brother
persecuted
another
?
One
frende
&
familiar
an
other
euen
to
the
death
?
Howe
hath
one
Bishop
deposed
and
burned
an
other
?
not
to
be
an
earnester
preacher
then
the
other
was
,
but
more
lordely
and
cruell
persecutour
.
But
this
is
euer
true
that
Christ
oure
sauioure
saide
should
folowe
the
preachinge
of
hys
woorde
:
that
who
so
will
bee
his
disciple
,
must
forsake
him selfe
and
all
pleasurs
of
the
fleshe
,
and
those
whiche
be
of
his
own
house
shall
be
his
enemies
.
Although
this
is
marueylous
that
in
suche
trouble
there
shoulde
bee
ioye
&
comforte
,
yet
this
is
more
marueylous
,
that
after
all
people
were
thus
troubled
for
y●
Gospell
,
they
shoulde
come
vnto
it
,
beleue
it
▪
&
receyue
it
,
not
regardinge
any
sorow
whiche
was
ioyned
therwith
,
no
not
fearinge
the
losse
of
their
liues
so
thei
might
enioye
it
.
Feare
maketh
a
man
too
runne
awaye
,
and
not
to
come
:
But
this
is
the
nature
of
the
Gospell
,
that
the
more
it
is
persecuted
,
the
more
it
florishes
,
as
Dauid
saith
:
Psal.
x●●●
▪
the
righteous
man
florishes
like
a
palme
tree
.
The
palme
tree
is
suche
,
that
if
a
greate
waighte
be
layde
on
it
,
the
broder
it
spreads
and
florishes
.
And
as
camomylle
with
treadinge
on
it
,
and
walkinge
,
waxes
thicker
:
So
the
good
man
,
the
more
he
suffereth
for
hys
Christe
,
the
more
is
his
faithe
encreased
.
And
as
the
husbande
manne
that
will
reape
muche
,
must
sowe
muche
:
so
the
moe
that
dye
for
the
woorde
of
God
,
the
moe
encrease
too
folowe
the
same
.
As
we
commonly
saye
of
the
asshes
of
heretikes
ryse
vp
a
newe
sorte
.
It
can
not
be
,
Persecution
increases
the
Gospel
&
boldeneth
men
but
when
men
see
one
so
constantly
stande
in
defence
of
hys
opinion
,
that
he
geues
hym selfe
to
the
death
for
it
,
they
will
begin
too
consider
what
a
thinge
it
was
that
he
died
for
,
and
that
no
man
will
rashly
cast
hym selfe
awaye
:
When
they
see
the
truthe
of
it
,
and
God
opens
their
eyes
to
perceyue
they
are
moued
to
offer
them selues
to
thesame
death
and
ieopardy
also
.
Cypriane
writes
that
the
bloud
of
martirs
is
the
seede
of
the
Churche
,
whereof
ryse
and
encrease
mo
,
as
of
the
sede
in
the
fielde
springes
newe
corne
.
Augustine
lykewise
saieth
of
them
that
were
persecuted
for
Christ
and
his
woorde
:
Ciuitate
liber
xxii
.
cap.
vi
.
they
were
tyed
in
chaynes
&
●orments
,
they
were
whypped
,
slain
&
burned
,
they
were
imprisoned
,
thei
were
kylled
&
torne
in
peeces
,
&
yet
they
encreased
.
Thei
wer
so
far
from
fear
,
the
not
onely
thei
denied
him
not
:
but
the
more
sorow
they
had
,
the
mo
beleued
on
him
.
And
when
saint
Laurence
se
his
bishop
Xistus
being
than
Pope
,
to
be
drawen
to
death
,
he
said
:
Quo
is
pat●●
sine
Diacono
quod
non
soles
.
That
is
to
saye
:
Father
,
whither
goest
thou
withoute
thy
Diacon
,
whiche
thou
waste
not
wont
to
do
.
Well
saieth
he
,
thou
shalt
folowe
me
not
longe
after
:
and
so
it
came
to
passe
in
dede
,
for
he
died
for
Christe
to
.
It
is
written
of
one
notable
woman
,
which
when
she
hearde
tell
of
the
daye
of
execution
,
and
that
many
shoulde
bee
putte
too
death
for
Christes
sake
:
she
toke
her
child
in
her
armes
,
vncalled
for
,
&
runnes
thyther
that
she
might
professe
her
faith
,
and
be
put
to
death
with
them
:
As
she
was
cunninge
,
shee
met
the
officer
goinge
too
see
them
put
to
death
:
he
seing
her
make
such
haste
,
asked
her
whether
she
went
,
and
she
tolde
hym
,
whye
(
saieth
he
)
knowest
thou
not
that
there
shal
be
a
greate
number
put
to
death
,
and
that
I
goe
to
see
it
done
?
yes
saieth
shee
,
I
knowe
it
well
,
&
therefore
I
go
that
I
may
dye
with
them
.
Then
said
the
officer
,
why
doest
thou
carye
thy
chyld
with
thee
,
and
shee
sayde
,
that
it
may
be
a
martir
to
dye
for
Christ
.
The
officer
meruaylinge
that
the
Christians
did
not
fear
death
,
sent
the
Emperour
woorde
that
he
woulde
not
go
to
put
them
too
death
,
but
he
shoulde
sende
another
if
he
would
haue
it
done
.
Actes
.
v.
ii●●
.
Likewise
in
the
Actes
,
whan
the
priestes
for
bad
the
Apostles
too
preache
anye
more
in
Christes
name
and
whypped
than
,
the
more
they
preached
,
and
thoughte
them selues
happy
that
they
were
thoughte
woorthye
to
suffer
suche
thinges
for
his
names
sake
.
And
for
all
the
cruelnes
of
the
rulers
,
Peter
turned
twoo
thousande
at
one
sermon
,
&
three
thousande
at
an
other
,
which
came
saying
:
Brother
what
shall
we
do
,
Actes
.
ii
.
iiii
.
&
beinge
pricked
in
conscience
ranne
not
awaye
,
but
came
as
the
chylde
to
the
father
when
he
is
afraide
.
When
Paule
&
Silas
had
ben
whypped
all
daye
,
Actes
.
xvi
.
and
locked
in
the
stockes
at
nighte
in
the
deepe
dungeon
,
and
were
watched
with
souldiers
:
The
chaynes
fel
of
them
,
the
keper
perceiuinge
the
pryson
doore
open
by
it self
,
and
thinking
the
prisoners
were
escaped
,
woulde
haue
kylled
him selfe
:
But
after
that
he
see
they
were
all
there
,
and
perceiued
the
greate
woorke
of
God
,
he
fell
doune
desired
them
to
go
in
to
his
house
,
wasshed
their
stripes
,
beleued
in
Christ
and
was
baptised
.
There
is
no
people
vnder
heauen
,
Psal.
x.
No
doctrine
hath
ben
generally
receyued
but
the
Gospell
.
but
they
haue
once
receiued
the
Gospell
,
&
that
can
not
be
sayd
truely
of
any
other
kynde
of
learninge
in
the
worlde
.
Their
sounde
hath
gone
throughe
the
whole
world
saith
the
Psalme
.
The
Philosophers
neuer
agreed
all
in
one
kynde
of
learninge
,
but
had
manye
sectes
amongest
them
,
nor
the
whole
worlde
neuer
receiued
thym
:
nor
any
heresye
was
generally
receyued
,
but
onely
the
scripture
hath
ben
vniuersallye
taughte
and
receyued
,
whiche
is
a
sure
argument
of
the
truthe
of
it
.
Psalm.
ii
.
Aske
of
me
(
●aieth
God
the
father
to
his
sonne
Christe
)
and
I
will
geue
the
people
for
thy
heritage
and
the
vttermoste
partes
of
the
earth
for
thy
possession
.
Many
suche
generall
promises
there
bee
,
wherein
the
turninge
of
all
people
on
the
earth
too
the
Gospell
is
conteined
,
and
since
the
comming
of
Christe
perfectly
fulfilled
.
The
heresye
of
Transubstanciation
,
Purgatorie
,
Priestes
not
too
mary
,
ministringe
the
Lordes
supper
in
one
kynde
,
the
Popes
supremicie
,
&
the
Greke
church
neuer
receiued
nor
yet
doe
.
And
although
at
the
counsaile
at
Florence
,
a
fewe
semed
to
agree
to
it
,
yet
were
they
shente
for
soo
doinge
,
whan
they
came
home
,
&
it
would
not
be
receiued
.
Before
the
deathe
of
oure
sauioure
Christe
,
God
hath
chosen
to
hym
but
onely
the
Iewes
to
be
his
people
,
but
after
they
had
refused
too
receiue
hym
for
their
redemer
,
he
had
his
Apostles
go
into
the
whole
worlde
,
&
preache
to
all
creatures
.
Now
was
the
time
come
that
al
were
called
&
of
all
sortes
,
degrees
,
countries
,
&
states
,
many
were
turned
vnto
God
.
There
is
no
people
vnder
heauen
that
can
excuse
them selfe
by
ignoraunce
,
None
can
bee
excused
by
ignorans
.
but
they
haue
ben
sufficiently
taughte
:
For
s.
Paule
saieth
,
that
the
Heathen
before
Christ
was
borne
,
were
without
excuse
,
for
wher
they
knew
God
,
and
worshipped
him
not
as
God
,
Roma
.
i.
therfore
god
gaue
them
vp
to
their
owne
lustes
.
By
the
creature
his
inuisible
power
,
and
maiesty
,
maye
be
knowen
that
he
is
a
God
.
And
therfore
the
mooste
vnlearned
is
withoute
excuse
:
for
this
is
sufficient
to
teache
them
to
knowe
,
there
is
but
one
God
,
and
too
worship
him
as
a
God
,
though
they
neuer
reade
scripture
:
&
who
so
euer
doth
not
worship
him
by
this
naturall
knowledge
,
is
iustly
condempned
.
We
reade
of
Anthony
that
holye
father
,
Anthony
.
whiche
lyued
in
wildernes
,
and
beinge
so
farre
vnlearned
the
he
could
not
reade
,
was
asked
of
his
frend
how
he
passed
the
time
away
,
seing
he
liued
alone
&
had
no
bokes
:
yes
saith
Anthony
I
want
no
bokes
,
for
all
the
creatur●
of
God
are
my
bokes
,
The
creatures
of
God
are
rather
lay
m●●
bookes
the
ymages
.
&
I
read
&
learne
his
maiesty
out
of
his
creatures
,
as
you
do
out
of
your
bokes
.
And
surelye
thei
be
goodly
bokes
to
be
loked
on
&
to
behold
,
the
Sunne
,
the
Moone
,
stars
,
birds
,
fishes
,
beastes
,
herbes
,
corne
&
grasse
,
trees
,
hyls
,
ryuers
.
&c.
And
he
is
worse
then
a
beast
that
can
goe
looke
at
all
these
,
and
not
loue
,
prayse
,
&
wonder
at
his
strength
,
power
,
wisedom
,
and
goodnes
,
whiche
hath
made
all
these
to
serue
vs
.
The
starres
kepe
so
good
an
order
&
course
in
their
mouinges
,
the
vertue
of
herbes
help
diseases
,
and
all
fishe
,
foule
,
&
beastes
fede
and
serue
man
:
whiche
thinges
come
from
him
,
who
is
Lorde
of
nature
,
&
not
of
them selues
.
These
maye
better
be
called
laye
mens
,
and
the
vnlearned
peoples
bokes
than
ymages
and
idols
,
whiche
bee
like
vnto
whome
soeuer
it
pleases
the
painter
to
make
them
like
.
If
all
the
ymages
of
any
one
sainct
were
laide
together
,
they
woulde
all
be
vnlike
one
too
another
in
many
pointes
:
and
what
a
Monster
shuld
he
be
that
shoulde
be
like
all
these
.
If
the
reliques
,
as
armes
,
head
,
legges
,
scalp
,
heire
,
teeth
▪
&c.
were
together
in
one
place
that
are
saide
too
be
worshipped
in
many
▪
some
should
haue
two
or
three
heads
,
moe
legs
and
armes
than
a
hors
woulde
cary
,
their
gylded
cootes
&
painted
faces
should
teache
rather
to
be
proude
and
to
playe
the
harlot
,
than
sobernes
,
simplicitie
,
holines
and
lowlines
as
becommes
the
godly
and
saintes
in
dede
.
After
when
he
addes
:
the
desire
of
all
people
shall
come
:
there
is
prophecied
thecomminge
of
Christ
in
oure
flesh
&
nature
to
redeme
vs
from
the
bondage
of
hel
,
syn
and
death
,
whiche
thinge
al
good
men
from
the
beginninge
haue
desired
.
It
was
a
ioyfull
thinge
to
perceiue
Christe
to
come
by
the
eyes
of
faith
,
and
happy
was
he
,
Christ
is
desired
of
al
good
men
.
to
whome
it
was
geuen
to
vnderstande
,
and
beleue
in
him
to
come
:
but
more
happy
did
they
thinke
theym selues
,
whiche
did
not
onely
beleue
in
hym
to
come
,
but
see
hym
present
in
fleshe
.
Luke
.
ii
.
Simeon
a
righteous
man
alwayes
occupied
in
praier
,
desired
to
liue
tyll
the
daye
when
he
might
see
the
Lord
,
whiche
request
God
graunted
him
:
&
when
the
chylde
Iesus
was
presented
in
the
temple
by
his
mother
,
he
tooke
the
chylde
Iesus
in
his
armes
,
praised
God
and
sayde
:
Lorde
,
now
lettest
thou
thy
seruaunte
departe
in
peace
,
accordinge
too
thy
woorde
:
For
mine
eies
haue
sene
thy
sauing
health
:
and
so
was
well
contented
to
dye
after
he
had
his
desire
.
Ihon
Baptist
,
beinge
yong
in
his
mothers
wombe
,
Luke
.
i.
leaped
for
ioye
as
soone
as
his
mother
hearde
the
salutation
of
the
virgine
Marie
,
comminge
vnto
her
.
Anna
the
Prophetesse
a
widowe
,
liuinge
in
fasting
and
prayer
continuallye
,
chiefely
desired
to
see
the
daye
of
hys
comminge
.
Many
kynges
and
Prophetes
saieth
sainct
Luke
haue
desired
to
see
that
daie
and
haue
not
sene
it
.
Luke
.
●
.
Suche
a
greate
desire
for
the
encrease
of
their
faythe
,
haue
all
good
men
had
to
see
Christ
in
our
fleshe
and
nature
,
that
we
might
by
his
death
bee
deliuered
from
the
slauery
of
hel
,
sinne
and
death
.
What
a
misery
is
it
too
be
in
bondage
of
consciences
for
our
sinnes
,
and
Gods
righteous
iudgement
:
and
what
a
comforte
is
it
to
knowe
,
that
God
is
reconciled
to
vs
by
the
death
of
his
sonne
:
This
is
the
desyre
of
all
good
men
,
whiche
is
fulfilled
too
vs
in
Christ
.
And
he
is
called
the
desire
of
all
people
,
by
the
Hebrue
phrase
,
which
is
as
muche
to
saye
,
as
moste
desired
.
So
sainct
Paule
calles
hym
not
onelye
righteous
&
peace
maker
,
i.
Corin.
i
but
righteousnes
and
peace
it selfe
:
for
soo
haue
suche
woordes
more
strength
when
they
be
pronounced
like
substantiues
,
then
the
adiectiues
haue
.
What
a
desire
had
Esaye
the
Prophete
whan
he
cried
,
woulde
to
God
thou
wouldest
burst
the
heauens
and
come
doune
.
For
this
peace
that
God
sayeth
,
he
wil
fyll
thys
house
with
glorie
,
muche
was
saide
afore
:
But
there
he
sayde
onely
he
woulde
shewe
his
glorie
,
and
nowe
hee
sayeth
he
will
fyl
it
with
glorie
:
And
this
is
to
comforte
them
that
were
so
sory
,
because
this
house
was
litell
in
comparison
of
the
other
olde
one
,
and
nothing
so
costli
and
glorious
.
The
fulnes
of
this
glorie
appeared
whan
Christe
preached
hys
Fathers
will
,
healed
diseases
,
wroughte
miracles
,
rebuked
the
Scribes
with
their
tradicions
.
&c.
as
was
sayde
before
.
What
greater
glorie
can
be
,
than
to
doe
good
too
them
whiche
be
hys
enemies
,
to
helpe
them
whiche
can
not
helpe
them selues
,
and
too
doe
it
so
frely
that
he
looke
for
no
reward
in
so
doinge
,
but
euen
of
free
pitie
,
which
he
had
on
vs
,
seinge
vs
lie
in
such
miserie
,
The
glory
of
Christ
in
hys
Churche
.
did
shewe
suche
mercy
as
to
redeme
vs
,
to
take
vs
for
his
chyldren
,
louers
,
&
frendes
to
teache
vs
,
helpe
vs
,
and
geue
vs
grace
too
doe
his
will
,
worshippe
hys
maiestie
,
feare
hym
,
and
loue
hym
,
knowe
oure
owne
weakenes
,
and
pardon
oure
negligence
,
oure
infirmitie
,
oure
forgetfull
and
vnthankefull
disobedience
.
Greate
glorie
was
shewed
in
this
house
,
when
as
Alexander
the
greate
called
Magnus
,
submitted
hym selfe
too
the
hyghe
Prieste
Gods
minister
,
confessinge
his
God
to
be
the
true
God
,
where
afore
he
was
purposed
too
haue
destroyed
Ierusalem
:
and
also
whan
Iudas
Machabeus
wyth
hys
bretheren
after
manye
noble
victories
restored
Gods
religion
.
But
none
of
these
fylled
this
house
with
glorie
,
but
some
parte
of
it
:
Onely
Christe
our
Lord
,
in
whome
is
the
fulnesse
of
the
Godhead
,
filleth
this
house
with
glory
.
Christ
filled
this
temple
,
so
ful
of
hys
doctrine
&
miracles
,
by
hym selfe
and
his
Apostles
,
that
the
fulnes
thereof
ranne
throughe
the
whole
worlde
:
for
there
it
began
as
in
a
springe
,
and
nowe
hathe
fylled
the
whole
worlde
therewith
.
So
liberall
is
he
that
he
geueth
not
onely
a
parte
,
but
full
and
heaped
measure
,
euen
to
the
toppe
that
it
flowes
ouer
.
Actes
.
ii
.
iiii
.
What
a
glorie
of
God
was
shewed
in
this
house
,
whan
oute
of
all
countryes
vnder
heauen
were
gathered
deuout
men
to
worshippe
God
there
:
And
after
that
the
Apostles
receyued
the
holye
Ghooste
,
whan
Peter
in
his
sermons
conuerted
.5
.
thousande
.
Howe
farre
spread
was
thys
glorie
when
the
Eunuche
of
Quene
Candace
moued
with
the
great
reporte
of
that
gorgious
Temple
,
Actes
,
viii
.
came
thither
for
too
worshippe
.
But
thys
wirkes
the
mighty
Lorde
of
hostes
woorkes
,
whiche
hathe
all
thinges
at
commaundement
and
truely
fulfilles
all
his
promises
,
euen
vntoo
the
ende
.
The
Text.
verse
8
Golde
is
myne
,
and
siluer
is
myne
,
saieth
the
Lorde
of
hostes
.
verse
9
Greater
shal
be
the
glorie
of
this
later
house
,
then
of
the
further
sayeth
the
Lorde
of
hoostes
.
And
in
this
place
will
I
geue
peace
saieth
the
Lorde
of
hostes
.
¶
There
were
twoo
chiefe
reasons
,
whiche
discouraged
them
from
this
buyldinge
,
whiche
were
meete
,
yea
and
necessarie
to
be
pulled
oute
of
their
myndes
:
And
therefore
the
Prophete
chiefely
touches
these
twoo
.
The
first
was
the
kings
before
time
,
who
had
forbidden
to
buylde
,
and
their
officers
,
whiche
were
as
diligent
to
stoppe
them
:
The
second
was
pouertie
,
for
that
by
the
greate
vsurye
,
bribery
,
and
oppression
of
the
rulers
,
they
were
so
nedy
,
that
they
were
not
able
to
finish
it
.
For
the
first
God
sets
him self
against
the
king
as
though
be
shoulde
say
:
though
the
kings
power
be
great
,
yet
I
am
greater
though
he
forbid
,
yet
I
bid
:
though
he
be
againste
you
,
yet
am
I
with
you
,
saieth
the
Lorde
of
hostes
.
What
harm
can
they
all
do●
vnto
you
,
whan
I
am
with
you
:
Who
can
hurt
whan
I
wil
defende
?
For
their
pouerty
they
shoulde
not
feare
,
for
all
gold
,
siluer
,
ryches
and
treasure
is
myne
,
saith
the
Lorde
,
and
I
geue
as
muche
&
as
litle
,
when
,
where
,
howe
longe
,
and
to
whome
I
list
.
All
be
my
stuardes
,
and
too
me
shall
make
an
account
:
it
is
not
their
owne
to
spende
as
they
will
,
but
as
I
appoint
.
Although
churles
be
nyggardes
,
and
will
not
part
with
it
,
vnthrifts
doo
waste
and
misspende
that
which
they
haue
,
and
neither
of
them
wil
further
thys
my
woorke
:
yet
feare
not
ye
,
for
I
(
in
whose
handes
are
all
heartes
,
God
will
not
see
his
buylders
want
.
and
all
ryches
)
will
see
moue
their
myndes
,
and
bringe
the
matter
so
too
passe
,
that
my
house
shall
not
lie
vnbuylded
for
lacke
of
money
.
I
aske
no
more
of
you
but
too
doe
as
muche
as
in
you
lieth
:
Put
your
good
willes
to
and
woorke
,
let
me
alone
with
the
rest
:
although
ye
knowe
not
howe
to
come
by
money
,
I
haue
wayes
ynough
,
and
wil
not
see
you
want
.
And
although
this
promise
be
made
to
this
particuler
people
,
in
this
present
matter
of
buyldinge
Gods
house
:
yet
it
serueth
not
for
that
onely
case
,
but
it
is
a
sufficient
comforte
for
all
them
which
take
the
lords
woorke
in
hande
(
what
kynde
thinges
so
euer
it
be
,
so
that
it
be
too
set
foorthe
hys
glorie
,
&
not
our
owne
)
that
in
suche
godly
enterprises
wee
shall
not
lacke
,
but
haue
ynough
to
finish
it
,
and
do
it
withall
.
If
we
beleued
all
ryches
too
be
the
Lordes
we
wold
neyther
get
them
wrongefullye
nor
spend
them
wastfully
.
And
besides
that
,
if
we
beleued
this
to
be
a
true
saying
,
that
God
did
speake
it
,
and
woulde
perfourme
it
,
it
woulde
woorke
muche
goodnesse
in
vs
.
Fyrste
,
it
will
woorke
such
a
feare
in
vs
towardes
God
,
that
for
no
nede
or
vantage
we
would
take
,
or
yet
get
one
pennye
wrongfully
,
either
by
flatterye
,
periurye
,
vsurye
,
briberye
,
lyinge
,
stealinge
,
disceit
,
false
waightes
and
measures
,
or
by
anye
other
vnlawful
meanes
.
For
who
durste
take
one
halfe
penny
,
if
that
he
were
perswaded
that
it
were
Gods
hys
Lorde
and
maker
,
who
hates
and
punisheth
all
falsenesse
?
Who
dare
be
a
theefe
and
a
traytoure
to
God
that
is
in
heauen
,
who
made
and
rules
all
in
earthe
?
But
because
he
thinkes
it
to
be
suche
a
mans
,
&
that
God
seeth
him
not
,
and
man
shall
not
perceiue
it
:
withoute
all
shame
he
deceyueth
man
,
and
robbeth
his
Lorde
God
and
heauenlye
father
.
Therfore
whan
the
deuill
puttes
in
thy
heare
to
get
any
thing
wrongfully
,
thin●
with
thy selfe
:
What
shal
I
do
,
shal
I
be
a
theefe
to
my
lorde
God
,
who
made
me
and
saued
me
?
these
goodes
be
not
this
mans
onely
,
but
they
be
my
lord
Gods
,
who
hath
made
him
hys
stuarde
ouer
them
,
&
vntoo
whome
he
muste
make
account
of
them
.
And
althoughe
I
can
deceiue
man
in
gettinge
of
theym
,
yet
God
seeth
all
thinges
and
nothinge
is
hyd
from
hym
.
If
true
faith
considered
these
things
thus
,
no
man
woulde
nor
durst
vse
any
deceyte
in
anye
kynde
of
thinge
.
Secondely
,
if
this
sayinge
were
duely
considered
that
all
golde
and
siluer
is
the
Lordes
,
who
durst
mispende
or
waste
one
farthing
of
it
vnthriftly
,
vpon
things
not
necessary
?
God
hath
geuen
man
all
hys
creatures
to
serue
for
hys
necessary
vse
:
But
too
be
a
dronkarde
,
a
hore
hunter
,
a
gamner
,
a
swashebuckeler
,
a
ruffin
too
waste
hys
money
in
proude
apparel
,
or
in
haukinge
,
hunting
,
tennyes
or
in
suche
other
vnprofitable
pastimes
,
but
onely
for
necessarie
refreshinge
of
the
witte
after
greate
study
or
trauayle
in
weghty
affayres
,
he
hathe
I
saye
not
alowed
thee
one
mite
.
Reade
the
scriptures
through
,
and
thou
shalt
not
finde
where
gentelmen
be
alowed
to
waste
their
money
vpon
vayne
pastimes
or
vnprofitable
,
more
than
the
poore
simple
man
is
.
No
degree
by
alowed
vainti
too
waste
hys
goods
.
In
all
good
common
wealthes
there
bee
no
lawes
that
geues
more
liberty
to
sinne
to
the
ryche
then
too
the
poore
.
God
oure
heauenly
father
like
a
ryche
wise
stuarde
deales
hys
money
abroade
to
vs
his
seruauntes
,
some
more
,
some
lesse
,
as
he
thinkes
good
:
And
saieth
vnto
vs
al
,
worke
vntil
I
come
&
encrease
this
porcion
that
is
geuen
you
.
Poore
and
ryche
hath
this
sayde
vnto
hym
,
and
euery
one
shall
make
an
accounte
vntoo
hym
,
&
it
shal
be
sayd
to
euery
one
:
Make
account
of
thy
stuwardship
.
Luke
xix
.
and
.xvi.
Looke
in
the
lawe
of
God
,
and
there
shalt
thou
fynde
howe
too
bestow
thy
money
:
And
if
thou
can
not
finde
it
agreinge
with
Gods
woorde
,
it
is
euill
,
howe
soeuer
thou
bestowe
it
.
For
as
a
ryche
man
geueth
hys
man
money
,
sendes
him
too
the
market
,
and
biddes
hym
not
bestowe
his
money
as
he
liste
,
but
appointes
hym
howe
too
doe
it
,
thus
muche
vpon
suche
thinges
,
and
thus
much
vpon
other
:
So
God
hath
geuen
vs
hys
scripture
as
a
rule
to
folowe
in
bestowinge
his
money
or
other
giftes
.
And
although
men
or
thinges
be
not
there
named
,
where
on
to
bestowe
it
:
yet
the
degrees
and
sortes
of
bothe
,
as
the
poore
,
and
necessaries
be
often
beaten
into
our
heads
.
Gentlemen
&
yong
ruffelers
maye
not
saye
as
they
commonly
vse
:
Is
not
my
money
myne
owne
?
Maye
I
not
spende
it
as
me
luste
?
who
shall
correct
me
?
what
woulde
ye
haue
me
to
doo
?
Shall
I
buyld
Castels
and
Towers
with
it
?
I
haue
more
than
I
can
get
spente
:
the
next
rent
daye
is
at
hande
.
Shall
I
be
a
loute
and
sit
in
a
corner
?
Nay
it
becommeth
a
gentleman
to
make
merye
and
raffle
it
.
Shall
I
not
make
good
cheare
,
that
other
may
fare
the
better
.
Let
me
make
merye
whan
I
am
yong
,
I
will
waxe
sadde
,
wise
and
thryue
,
whan
I
am
olde
.
But
thou
which
thinkest
thus
,
remember
the
euyll
stuarde
,
which
whan
he
was
called
to
account
,
and
could
not
discharge
his
rekeninge
,
L●ke
.
x.
●
.
gaue
awaye
his
maisters
goods
that
he
mighte
maintaine
hys
idlenes
.
But
he
was
put
out
of
office
,
as
all
they
shall
be
caste
from
Gods
face
,
whiche
likewise
vnprofitably
spende
that
porcion
,
whiche
God
hath
geuen
them
.
Thinkest
thou
that
God
will
allowe
this
accounte
if
thou
saye
:
Thus
muche
is
spent
vppon
hoores
,
this
at
cardes
,
this
at
dyce
,
this
on
maskinge
,
thys
on
mumminge
,
thys
at
bearbytynge
.
&c.
Naye
,
nor
yet
on
massinge
,
gyldinge
of
sainctes
,
payntinge
of
stockes
and
stoones
,
settinge
vp
roodes
,
byinge
of
Popishe
pardons
,
geuinge
money
too
this
cloyster
of
Monkes
,
and
that
house
of
Friers
with
suche
like
.
Who
woulde
spende
one
pennye
soo
euill
,
if
he
thought
that
it
should
beare
witnes
againste
him
,
and
condemne
him
at
the
laste
daye
?
It
is
for
lacke
of
faith
that
such
vnthrifts
doe
mispend
Gods
their
maisters
monei
:
because
they
thinke
it
is
their
owne
,
&
not
the
Lordes
,
as
the
Prophete
saieth
here
.
Thirdely
,
if
this
were
beleued
as
it
ought
too
be
,
it
woulde
make
vs
neyther
to
grudge
against
God
that
geues
plentye
many
times
to
the
euyll
men
,
and
the
honester
sorte
liues
more
barelye
:
nor
wee
shoulde
not
disdaine
to
see
one
preferred
before
oure selues
,
in
more
wealth
or
authoritie
.
We
shoulde
also
contente
oure selues
with
that
porcion
which
God
hath
geuen
vs
,
not
murmuringe
nor
sorowing
that
we
haue
lesse
then
other
.
This
thing
hath
often
greued
Iob
,
Dauid
,
Ieremye
,
Psal.
lxxii●
.
Iob.
xxi
.
Iere.
xi●
.
Abac.
i.
Abacuk
,
and
other
holy
men
that
they
did
see
euyll
men
in
wealth
,
and
good
men
in
trouble
and
they
coulde
neuer
satisfy
them selues
in
this
,
what
should
be
the
cause
o●
it
vntil
thei
entred
into
the
sanctuary
of
the
Lord
&
there
thei
spied
that
the
riches
of
the
earth
is
the
Lords
,
to
dispose
at
his
holy
wil
&
pleasur
.
And
because
it
pleases
God
to
bestow
so
much
or
so
litle
,
vpon
this
man
,
or
that
man
:
it
is
iuste
,
and
I
shoulde
content
my selfe
therewith
,
knowinge
that
whatsoeuer
he
doeth
,
it
is
good
because
he
doeth
it
,
and
no
man
muste
grudge
or
disdayne
ther
at
.
The
will
of
God
is
the
rule
of
all
iustice
&
righteousnes
:
as
because
God
will
haue
it
so
,
therfore
it
is
good
,
iust
,
and
righteous
.
Gods
will
is
the
firste
and
chiefe
cause
of
all
thinges
:
so
that
when
we
see
that
God
will
haue
it
so
,
To
refer
al
to
Goddes
wysedom
staies
the
minde
in
all
trouble
.
we
must
not
aske
why
he
wil
haue
it
so
,
but
be
content
therewith
,
sit
doune
and
quiet
our selues
,
praysinge
his
goodnes
,
and
marueylinge
at
his
wysedome
,
that
rules
all
thinges
so
well
and
wisely
.
And
with
that
litle
porcion
that
it
hath
pleased
him
to
geue
vs
,
we
shal
content
our selues
,
when
we
consider
that
he
owes
nothinge
to
any
man
,
but
the
whiche
he
geues
,
he
geues
it
freelye
and
liberally
:
&
so
much
as
he
knowes
better
then
thou
thy selfe
,
what
is
meete
for
thee
to
haue
.
Thou
whiche
haste
litle
thinke
thus
with
thy selfe
:
My
good
God
&
father
who
hath
ruled
and
doth
rule
all
thinges
at
his
owne
will
and
pleasure
:
whose
wisedome
I
am
not
able
to
perceiue
,
and
whose
vnspeakeable
loue
towardes
me
,
in
geuinge
his
onely
sonne
to
dye
for
me
,
I
canne
not
vnderstande
:
He
that
loues
me
better
than
I
loue
my selfe
:
he
I
saye
knoweth
that
if
I
had
more
riches
and
wealth
,
I
should
be
to
wanton
,
and
so
displease
hym
,
and
if
I
had
to
litell
,
I
shoulde
deale
vntruely
and
blaspheme
hym
.
Therfore
praysed
be
his
wisedome
,
whiche
doeth
not
ouerlode
me
with
more
than
he
will
geue
me
grace
too
discharge
,
nor
lets
me
want
necessaries
,
that
I
fall
not
to
any
falshode
or
vntruth
.
Howe
can
I
loue
hym
ynough
that
geues
me
all
necessaries
,
and
doeth
not
charge
me
with
superfluities
?
The
euill
men
whiche
haue
suche
plentie
of
all
thinges
,
he
woulde
wynne
them
with
gentlenes
,
and
by
gentlenes
drawe
them
vnto
hym
:
but
in
thee
that
haste
lesse
,
he
wil
let
al
the
worlde
knowe
that
thou
louest
him
not
for
any
greate
wealthe
,
whiche
he
geueth
thee
(
as
euill
flatterers
manye
time
doe
)
but
euen
as
duty
,
and
that
thou
wilt
bear
the
crosse
of
pouertie
willingli
,
rather
than
forsake
hym
.
What
a
misbeliefe
is
it
,
to
thinke
that
God
doeth
not
geue
and
dispose
his
goods
so
wel
and
wisely
,
but
that
many
can
deuise
it
better
?
And
if
we
hadde
once
this
faithe
rooted
in
oure
heartes
,
that
he
doth
all
for
the
best
:
it
woulde
make
vs
saye
,
howsoeuer
we
oure selues
,
i.
King
▪
iii.
or
other
haue
muche
or
litle
:
It
is
the
Lorde
that
doeth
it
,
let
hym
do
the
semeth
good
in
his
sighte
.
And
if
we
loose
it
by
fyre
or
robberie
,
wee
shall
bee
content
to
saye
with
Iob
:
the
Lord
gaue
it
,
Iob.
i.
and
the
Lorde
tooke
it
awaie
,
and
as
it
pleases
the
Lorde
,
so
it
is
done
,
the
name
of
the
Lorde
be
praysed
.
What
a
pryde
is
this
in
man
to
thinke
that
he
coulde
deale
his
goods
better
then
God
hath
done
?
Esay
.
lix
.
Or
that
it
were
better
for
suche
men
,
and
such
to
haue
more
or
lesse
,
then
they
haue
:
as
though
we
were
wiser
then
God
,
and
if
thinges
lay
in
our
hands
,
we
coulde
doe
them
better
then
he
can
or
doth
.
Math.
vi
Our
sauioure
Christe
cals
it
lacke
of
fayth
,
when
we
mistruste
the
power
of
him
that
he
can
not
,
or
the
goodnes
of
God
that
he
will
not
prouide
necessaries
for
vs
chiefely
if
we
seke
the
kyngdome
of
God
,
and
the
righteousnes
thereof
)
and
sayeth●
Marke
the
byrdes
of
the
ayre
howe
they
neither
sowe
nor
mowe
,
nor
gather
intoo
the
barne
,
and
yet
your
heauenlye
father
feedes
them
:
how
muche
more
will
he
doe
you
,
ye
of
litle
faythe
?
There
is
nothing
can
greue
that
faithfull
heart
so
,
whiche
constantly
beleues
the
golde
and
siluer
is
the
Lordes
:
but
it
wold
vndoutingly
loke
and
hope
for
al
necessaries
by
Gods
prouision
to
be
geuen
hym
:
iii
Reg.
xvii
and
if
ordinarie
meanes
didde
fayle
,
that
the
Rauens
shoulde
feede
him
as
thei
did
Elias
,
Exod.
xvii
▪
Ihon.
ii
.
iii.
Reg.
xvii
.
the
stoones
shoulde
flowe
out
water
as
in
the
wildernes
,
or
water
shoulde
be
turned
into
wine
,
as
in
Cana
of
Galile
or
that
●itle
which
they
haue
should
so
encrease
that
it
shoulde
be
sufficiente
vntyll
plentye
came
,
as
the
handfull
of
meale
of
the
poore
wydowes
,
The
faithfull
can
not
lacke
necessares
.
or
els
one
sclender
dynner
shoulde
strengthen
them
so
vntyll
they
came
where
they
mighte
haue
more
sufficiently
,
as
Elias
walked
in
the
strength
of
one
therfe
cake
.xl.
dayes
,
eatinge
nothinge
els
.
For
it
is
as
easye
for
God
to
prouide
for
hys
people
by
some
one
of
these
wayes
or
other
like
,
iiii
.
King
.
vii
.
as
by
any
other
ordinarie
meanes
:
as
in
the
beseeginge
of
Samaria
,
where
they
eate
their
owne
children
and
dunge
,
and
the
next
daye
suche
plenty
,
a
bushel
for
a
grote
.
But
this
is
euer
moste
sure
that
those
,
whiche
bee
of
God
can
not
lacke
.
Roma
.
viii
.
For
as
sainct
Paule
reasons
he
that
hath
not
spared
his
owne
sonne
,
but
hath
geuen
hym
for
vs
al
:
how
can
it
be
but
with
him
he
hathe
geuen
vs
all
thinges
?
and
for
hys
sake
he
will
denie
vs
nothing
mete
for
vs
?
Howe
can
he
denye
vs
a
pece
of
bread
,
meate
,
or
a
coo●e
,
that
hath
geuen
his
only
sonne
Christ
Iesus
to
dye
for
vs
?
Can
a
worldly
earthly
father
if
he
se
his
child
want
,
wepe
&
aske
him
meat
,
deny
him
?
wil
he
not
rather
spare
it
from
his
owne
belly
,
then
see
him
weepe
or
want
?
And
shall
we
thinke
that
God
hathe
lesse
pitie
and
loue
towarde
vs
,
then
one
of
vs
hath
towardes
another
?
Whiche
thinges
all
considered
,
they
and
all
wee
,
whiche
haue
Gods
house
to
buylde
,
should
not
discourage
our selues
for
pouertie
or
lacke
of
habilitie
:
For
the
Lorde
of
hostes
saieth
:
all
golde
and
siluer
is
his
▪
and
he
wil
geue
sufficient
to
his
owne
buyldinge
.
And
although
many
of
them
thought
that
this
later
house
woulde
be
nothinge
so
pleasaunte
,
gorgious
and
costly
as
the
first
,
and
therfore
they
wept
when
the
ground
worke
was
layde
as
was
sayde
before
.
yet
to
comforte
theym
with
that
they
shoulde
with
better
courage
&
stomake
go
aboute
it
,
he
promises
them
that
the
glorie
of
this
later
house
shal
be
more
then
the
first
,
and
they
shall
not
onely
haue
inough
to
builde
withall
,
but
it
shall
bee
a
more
gorgious
house
in
the
sighte
of
God
,
then
the
firste
was
.
The
firste
temple
had
in
it
the
golden
candlesticke
,
the
golden
censer
,
the
golden
aultare
,
the
Cherubins
,
the
golden
Arke
of
the
Lorde
,
wherein
was
the
tables
of
Moyses
,
the
rodde
of
Aaron
,
and
the
pot
of
Manna
,
the
golden
Table
:
it
hadde
alsoo
Urim
and
Thummin
,
with
diuers
other
relickes
,
which
all
or
many
of
them
were
destroyed
by
Nabuchodonozor
and
others
whiche
spoyled
the
temple
?
what
thinges
make
a
temple
to
please
God
best
.
So
that
although
other
iewels
and
ornaments
were
restored
by
the
good
kynge
Cyrus
:
yet
we
do
not
reade
,
(
&
the
Rabbyns
also
thinke
)
that
these
were
not
in
the
second
temple
,
and
of
Urim
,
and
Thummin
,
Esdras
semes
to
speake
plaine
that
they
were
not
there
.
Esdras
.
ii
.
What
shoulde
make
then
this
house
more
glorious
than
the
first
,
seinge
it
wanted
these
outwarde
,
glorious
&
pleasaunt
thinges
too
the
eye
,
and
in
suche
ornaments
was
nothinge
to
bee
compared
with
the
first
?
Surely
nothinge
,
but
thys
that
we
speake
of
before
.
That
oure
sauioure
Christe
presented
him selfe
therein
,
preached
hys
fathers
will
,
and
the
glad
tidinges
of
the
Gospel
,
rebuked
the
tradicions
and
ceremonies
of
the
Scribes
and
Phariseis
,
healed
all
diseases
.
Therefore
maye
we
gather
here
this
necessary
argument
vpon
these
woordes
of
the
Prophet
:
that
the
churche
is
more
pleasaunt
in
the
sight
of
God
,
where
the
Gospel
is
preached
Gods
maiesty
and
his
merci
declared
:
then
where
all
the
ceremonies
of
Moyses
,
or
the
Pope
do
shyne
so
gloriously
,
to
the
sighte
of
the
worlde
.
Let
the
papistes
examyne
well
by
these
woordes
,
whether
their
Copes
,
Chalices
,
Uestiments
,
crosses
of
gold
and
siluer
,
their
singing
,
ringing
,
sencing
their
Images
,
reliques
,
pardons
,
coniured
waters
.
&c.
be
more
pleasaunt
seruice
to
the
lord
our
God
,
then
where
the
trompet
of
Gods
woord
sounds
in
our
ears
,
to
stir
vs
vp
to
the
praising
of
God
,
and
pullinge
doune
of
our
owne
croked
froward
natur
and
stomakes
.
There
can
be
nothing
found
in
this
second
house
,
but
it
was
all
&
much
more
to
be
had
in
the
firste
,
saue
the
preachinge
and
miracles
of
Christe
&
his
Apostles
:
For
this
point
onely
therfore
,
wher
in
it
did
excel
the
first
,
it
didde
please
God
more
then
the
first
,
therfore
must
it
nedes
folow
that
those
companies
and
churches
please
God
better
,
where
his
liuely
worde
is
preached
&
the
Sacramentes
withoute
great
pompe
comenly
&
purely
ministred
▪
then
where
they
go
about
with
dead
ceremonies
to
serue
him
,
though
thei
be
neuer
so
glorious
outwardly
.
Let
vs
be
ashamed
then
of
these
●ewd
sayinges
:
what
should
I
doe
at
the
churche
?
I
maye
not
haue
my
beades
:
the
Church
is
like
a
waste
bearn
:
there
is
no
Images
nor
sainctes
too
worshippe
and
make
cursy
vnto
,
littell
God
in
the
boxe
is
gone
:
there
is
nothinge
but
a
littel
redinge
and
preaching
,
that
I
canne
not
tell
what
it
meanes
,
I
hadde
as
lief●
kepe
me
at
home
.
This
is
a
woful
sayinge
,
that
because
we
maye
not
worship
God
as
we
lust
our
selues
,
we
wil
not
worship
hym
at
all
.
This
is
Idolatry
to
leaue
that
kynd
of
worship
which
he
hath
apointed
vs
in
his
woorde
,
and
deuise
a
new
sorte
of
our
own
,
which
God
shall
either
bee
content
withal
,
or
els
be
without
.
The
Heathen
people
woulde
saye
when
they
see
the
people
so
foolish
,
to
thinke
that
God
woulde
be
worshipped
with
golde
&
siluer
:
dicite
pontifices
in
templo
quid
facit
aurum
?
which
is
to
say
,
tel
vs
O
ye
bisshops
,
what
good
doth
gold
in
the
temple
?
Ambrose
saieth
:
the
Sacraments
loke
not
for
golde
:
and
those
thinges
which
are
not
boughte
with
golde
,
can
not
please
with
gold
.
And
the
best
writers
do
witnes
that
it
was
better
when
the
Lords
supper
was
ministred
in
woode
and
glasse
,
&
the
Priestes
were
pure
as
golde
,
&
did
preache
:
than
when
the
Priestes
were
woode
,
&
the
cuppes
golde
,
that
is
to
saye
dumme
,
vnlearned
,
vnpreaching
prelates
,
and
yet
would
minister
the
Sacrament
in
cuppes
of
golde
and
siluer
.
The
riches
&
treasures
of
the
church
belong
to
the
poore
,
&
vppon
theym
should
all
the
goods
o●
the
church
be
bestowed
,
which
is
remaining
of
the
preachers
liuings
,
&
not
to
fede
ydle
bellygods
withall
,
as
monkes
,
friers
,
priestes
.
&c.
Suche
a
godly
aunswere
made
the
godly
&
true
deacon
Laurence
,
when
as
the
Emperour
sente
his
man
to
spoyle
the
church
of
the
treasure
that
there
was
.
He
commaunded
Laurence
in
the
Emperours
name
to
deliuer
him
all
the
treasure
in
the
church
.
Laurence
required
a
few
dayes
respite
to
gather
al
the
goods
together
:
which
being
graunted
,
at
the
day
appointed
,
he
gathered
all
the
poore
folkes
in
Rome
together
.
When
the
Emperoure
seruaunte
came
,
thinking
to
haue
receiued
the
whole
treasure
,
&
callinge
for
Laurence
,
asked
where
the
treasure
was
:
Laurence
shewed
al
the
poore
people
,
and
sayde
beholde
the
treasure
of
the
churche
.
Thus
was
the
goods
of
the
churche
than
bestowed
,
and
not
too
maintayne
the
Pope
,
nor
yet
his
carnall
Cardinalles
in
their
ruffian
rowte
and
ydlenesse
.
&c.
The
peace
whiche
he
promises
to
send
in
this
place
,
is
not
so
muche
an
outward
peace
,
although
thei
had
that
peace
as
long
as
thei
feared
the
Lorde
:
but
here
is
ment
the
peace
of
conscience
,
whiche
Christe
brought
from
heauen
as
the
Aungels
song
at
his
byrth
:
Luke
.
ii
Glory
be
to
God
on
hygh
,
and
in
earth
peace
.
&c.
and
he
is
not
onely
the
peace
maker
betwixt
God
and
man
,
but
Ephes.
ii
.
peace
it selfe
as
saincte
Paule
calleth
hym
saying
:
he
is
our
peace
,
which
hath
made
of
bothe
one
,
as
was
noted
before
.
It
is
more
to
call
him
the
peace
it selfe
,
than
to
call
him
the
peace
maker
betwixte
God
&
man
,
pacifying
the
fathers
wrath
for
our
sinnes
,
and
purchasinge
pardon
for
al
our
wickedned
.
The
peace
of
conscience
whan
we
beleue
God
to
be
oure
father
for
Christes
sake
,
for
geuinge
all
oure
sinnes
,
and
bestowinge
all
his
goodnes
on
vs
,
is
the
greatest
comforte
that
can
be
,
thoughe
the
worlde
rage
neuer
so
muche
againste
vs
,
as
oure
Sauioure
Christe
sayeth
:
Ihon.
xvi
.
in
the
worlde
you
shall
haue
affliction
&
trouble
,
but
in
me
you
shal
haue
peace
.
And
again
▪
I
leaue
my
peace
among
you
,
Ihon.
xiiii
and
I
geue
my
peace
vnto
you
.
&c.
And
althoughe
the
churche
of
God
is
often
more
forgetfull
of
his
goodnes
receyued
,
whan
they
haue
worldely
peace
(
as
the
Prophete
sayeth
:
Esay
.
xxxviii
.
In
this
outwarde
worldly
peace
,
my
bitternes
is
moste
bitter
,
and
therfore
necessari
it
is
to
be
tried
by
aduersitie
,
heresies
imprisonments
,
death
,
worldly
peace
is
moste
greuous
▪
&
in
persecution
the
conscience
quiet
.
&
other
cruelties
)
yet
in
the
middest
of
all
trouble
they
shall
fynde
present
comfort
and
peace
patiently
to
beare
all
such
sorow
as
shal
be
laide
on
them
.
When
as
Emperours
were
not
Christened
,
greate
was
the
persecution
,
&
yet
coulde
they
not
preuaile
.
When
heresies
began
to
springe
in
the
Church
,
than
God
raised
vp
Augustine
and
others
to
withstande
them
,
and
the
mo
that
they
were
,
the
more
was
the
truth
tried
out
and
florished
:
but
after
that
the
Pope
had
conquered
all
,
good
learning
decayed
,
and
the
deuell
thereby
had
lulled
all
on
sleepe
,
then
came
this
outwarde
worldly
peace
,
where
the
moste
parte
submitted
them selues
to
the
beast
,
and
his
peace
was
the
bitterest
thinge
that
coulde
be
before
God
,
and
greatest
trouble
to
all
good
consciences
.
For
then
outwarde
peace
broughte
in
Lordely
pryde
,
whiche
harmed
more
then
any
persecution
,
as
Bernarde
sayeth
.
But
nowe
after
that
the
light
appeares
agayn
,
with
what
peace
of
conscience
can
and
doe
men
offer
them selues
to
the
fire
,
thoughe
the
Pope
and
his
clergye
rage
lyke
Lyons
or
mad
dogges
?
What
great
learning
hathe
God
reueled
in
our
time
more
then
before
:
and
chiefly
it
hath
ben
done
because
of
errours
,
heresies
,
sectes
,
and
controuersies
that
be
abroade
,
that
Gods
chosen
people
should
not
lyue
in
blindnes
styl
,
&
that
his
goodnes
may
be
knowen
.
And
althoughe
persecution
be
great
,
yet
God
strengthens
his
to
dye
for
his
truth
in
most
quiet
peace
to
the
shame
of
their
persecutours
.
Wher
there
is
no
striuinge
,
there
is
no
victorye
:
where
ther
is
no
victory
,
there
is
no
praise
nor
reward
:
Therfore
God
of
his
gret
loue
that
his
people
may
haue
most
noble
victories
,
&
greatest
reward
,
suffreth
them
to
be
troubled
by
the
deuyll
&
hys
ministers
,
but
not
to
be
ouercomen
.
Where
the
tormentours
rage
,
because
thei
can
not
ouercome
the
simple
souls
,
holding
fast
the
faith
which
thei
would
pul
from
them
,
&
for
the
whiche
thei
striue
:
God
so
strengthens
hys
that
they
suffer
all
tormentes
with
more
peace
of
conscience
,
then
the
tormentours
delaye
it
on
them
,
whiche
deuise
the
deaths
for
them
.
But
not
onely
this
inwarde
peace
,
but
an
outwarde
alsoo
was
geuen
them
,
as
longe
as
they
displeased
not
the
Lord
.
God
commaunded
that
euery
man
amongst
the
Israelites
should
come
thryse
a
yeare
to
Ierusalem
to
worship
him
there
:
Exo.
xxxi●ii
.
&
least
thei
should
grudge
saying
:
who
shal
defend
our
countrie
when
we
are
gone
so
far
from
home
,
our
enemies
wil
inuade
and
destroy
vs
:
God
promises
that
he
will
defende
their
country
in
the
mean
time
,
&
that
thei
shuld
haue
no
harme
.
Thus
thei
beleuing
God
,
were
bold
to
go
to
Ierusalem
to
serue
God
,
leuing
none
at
home
to
kepe
their
goods
&
landes
,
but
a
few
wemen
&
chyldren
.
So
we
if
we
would
serue
the
Lord
a
righte
&
maintayne
his
true
religion
,
our
enemies
shoulde
not
hurt
vs
,
but
wemen
and
chyldren
shoulde
be
able
to
defende
vs
:
if
wee
will
not
serue
him
as
he
hathe
appointed
,
there
is
no
worldly
power
able
to
defend
vs
,
but
we
and
they
shall
perishe
altogether
.
The
Text.
verse
10
In
the
.xxiiii.
daye
of
the
.ix.
moneth
,
and
the
second
year
of
Darius
was
the
message
of
the
Lorde
sent
by
the
hande
of
Aggeus
the
prophet
saying
:
verse
11
Thus
sayeth
the
Lorde
of
hostes
:
Aske
I
praye
thee
,
the
priestes
the
law
sayinge
:
verse
12
If
any
man
beare
holy
flesh
in
the
lap
of
his
garment
,
&
do
touche
with
his
lappe
,
bread
or
brothe
,
wyne
,
oyle
,
or
anye
kynde
of
meate
,
shall
it
bee
made
holy
?
the
Priestes
aunswered
and
saide
no.
verse
13
And
Aggeus
sayd
:
if
he
that
is
defiled
in
soule
,
do
touche
any
of
these
,
whether
shal
it
be
defiled
?
the
Priestes
aunswered
and
said
:
it
is
defiled
.
verse
14
Aggeus
aunswered
&
sayd
:
So
is
this
people
,
and
so
be
these
folke
before
my
face
(
sayeth
the
Lorde
)
and
so
is
all
the
woorke
of
their
handes
,
and
whatsoeuer
they
bringe
hyther
,
it
is
defiled
.
¶
For
the
rekeninge
of
monethes
,
years
,
dayes
,
and
such
other
particular
wordes
▪
we
sayde
ynough
before
:
Now
is
the
Prophet
sent
to
appose
the
priestes
in
the
law
of
God
,
and
make
theym
geue
sentence
againste
them selues
.
The
lippes
of
the
Prieste
kepe
knowledge
,
and
they
shall
aske
the
lawe
of
his
mouthe
saieth
Malachy
:
Mala.
ii
And
therfore
to
see
what
knowledge
they
had
in
the
lawe
of
the
Lorde
,
&
what
aunswer
they
woulde
make
,
he
was
sent
to
examine
them
:
and
he
puts
foorthe
hys
question
so
wisely
that
he
makes
them
to
condemne
them selues
by
their
owne
iudgement
.
He
is
bidden
them
aske
them
oute
of
the
lawe
of
God
,
and
not
out
of
the
Popes
lawe
,
nor
yet
any
mans
lawe
,
whiche
often
through
bribes
is
ended
as
a
man
is
frended
,
but
out
of
Gods
boke
,
which
with
out
parcialitie
speakes
indifferentlye
on
all
partes
,
and
neither
feares
the
riche
for
his
might
and
authoritie
,
nor
hath
foolish
pitie
on
the
poore
for
his
pouertie
,
but
vprightly
iudges
right
,
and
condemnes
sin
,
wheresoeuer
it
is
founde
.
If
the
priestes
in
Moyses
law
had
this
charge
geuen
them
,
to
be
so
cunninge
in
the
scriptures
,
Priestes
shuld
be
learned
in
the
scripture
.
that
they
shoulde
be
able
to
aunswere
all
doubtes
,
whiche
coulde
be
asked
them
:
How
much
more
shoulde
oure
Priestes
nowe
be
able
by
the
scripture
to
teache
all
which
be
ignoraunte
,
and
aunswere
all
doubtes
that
can
bee
moued
.
for
saincte
Paule
sayeth
:
a
minister
shoulde
be
able
too
exhorte
wyth
holsome
doctrine
,
Timo.
i.
and
confute
false
.
But
if
ye
wante
one
too
keepe
a
Curre
rather
then
a
Cure
,
to
be
a
Hunter
,
or
a
Fawkener
,
to
be
an
ouer●ear
of
your
workemen
,
to
be
youre
stuarde
,
or
loke
to
your
sheepe
and
cattell
,
too
be
youre
Gardiner
,
kepe
youre
Orcharde
or
write
youre
busines
,
who
is
meter
for
anye
of
these
businesses
then
syr
Ihon
lackelatine
?
What
a
wickednes
is
thys
that
they
shoulde
take
such
paynes
to
be
so
cunninge
in
these
thinges
that
God
lookes
not
for
o●
them
:
and
in
those
thinges
that
God
hathe
charged
theym
withall
,
they
can
saye
nothing
at
all
,
they
be
dumme
Dogges
,
not
able
to
barke
in
rebukinge
sinne
,
&
blynd
guides
,
not
able
to
rule
their
flocke
,
but
if
the
worlde
be
on
their
side
,
they
can
then
playe
the
woode
Dogges
,
bytinge
&
snatching
at
euery
man
near
them
,
and
let
no
honest
man
dwel
in
rest
by
them
,
but
accuse
burne
and
condemne
all
that
speake
against
their
mischiefes
.
If
there
be
a
trentall
to
be
saiee
,
or
any
money
to
be
gotten
for
masses
.
Diriges
,
Relikes
,
pardons
.
&c.
then
who
is
so
ready
as
they
?
they
can
smell
it
out
a
great
sorte
of
myles
of
.
But
if
a
man
want
comforte
in
conscience
,
woulde
vnderstand
his
duety
towards
God
,
or
Gods
goodnes
towardes
vs
,
they
be
blinde
beastes
,
ignorant
doltes
,
vnlearned
asses
,
and
can
saye
nothing
but
make
holy
water
,
&
bid
them
saye
a
Ladies
psalter
.
The
questions
which
he
putteth
forth
here
,
tend
to
this
purpose
,
that
by
one
thing
which
is
like
,
he
may
proue
an
other
lyke
.
For
loke
as
halowed
fleshe
did
not
halow
these
thinges
which
it
touched
:
so
did
not
the
goodnes
whiche
was
in
some
of
them
make
the
rest
holy
.
But
like
as
he
who
is
defiled
in
soule
,
did
defile
al
the
workes
that
he
taketh
in
hande
,
euen
hys
prayer
and
sacrifices
.
&c.
so
thei
did
also
defile
al
which
kepte
companye
with
theym
,
by
theyr
euill
example
.
This
kynde
of
teaching
by
parables
and
similitudes
,
which
be
like
in
matter
consequence
and
truth
(
althoughe
diuers
in
woordes
)
is
pithy
too
perswade
,
Similitudes
be
a
good
kind
of
teaching
ii
.
Reg.
xii
.
and
is
vsed
sundrye
times
in
the
scipturs
,
to
bringe
a
man
to
geue
sentence
against
hym selfe
.
As
when
Nathan
tolde
Dauid
the
similitude
of
the
ryche
man
that
had
many
sheepe
,
and
the
poore
man
that
had
but
one
:
and
that
the
riche
man
had
taken
the
poore
mans
one
sheepe
.
Dauid
sayd●
he
had
deserued
death
,
not
vnderstanding
that
Nathan
did
meane
Dauid
him selfe
to
haue
done
this
thinge
:
who
gaue
thys
sentence
of
death
against
him self
,
because
he
had
so
many
wyues
of
his
owne
,
&
yet
coulde
not
be
content
with
them
,
but
toke
Urias
wife
also
.
ii
.
Reg.
xiiii
So
when
the
woman
of
Thecua
fayned
her self
to
be
a
poore
widow
,
and
her
twoo
sonnes
hath
the
one
kylled
the
other
and
the
officers
woulde
haue
put
that
other
too
deathe
for
murtheringe
his
brother
:
she
makes
supplication
to
the
kynge
Dauid
,
desiring
that
her
other
sonne
mighte
not
be
put
to
death
,
for
she
had
rather
lose
the
one
sonne
which
was
kylled
,
them
haue
the
other
now
put
to
death
also
:
For
then
all
her
comfort
was
gone
.
When
Dauid
had
graunted
her
request
,
that
her
sonne
shoulde
not
dye
for
this
murther
,
them
sayd
she
:
Why
should
not
the
king
bring
home
againe
his
sonne
Absalon
,
whiche
kylled
his
brother
Ammon
,
but
suffer
him
to
dye
also
banished
.
Thus
Dauid
was
deceiued
by
the
woman
,
whiche
vnder
the
names
of
her
owne
sonnes
made
sute
for
Absalon
the
kynges
sonne
by
the
counsayle
of
Ioab
:
and
Dauid
thoughte
in
reason
he
shoulde
be
as
ready
to
shewe
pitie
to
his
own
son
Absalon
,
as
to
another
,
and
gaue
sentence
so
againste
him selfe
.
So
the
priestes
here
graunting
,
that
whatsoeuer
touches
him
who
is
defiled
in
soule
,
that
thinge
is
also
defiled
to
,
proue
and
geue
sentence
against
them selues
,
condemninge
all
their
owne
dedes
too
be
noughte
and
defiled
,
because
thei
them selfes
were
wicked
and
defiled·
What
wickednes
were
in
this
people
,
Esdras
tels
when
he
diuorces
suche
a
number
as
had
married
Heathen
wyues
contrary
to
the
lawe
:
i.
Esdras
.
x
Nehem.
v
and
Nehemias
when
he
tels
howe
by
bribery
and
vsurye
they
had
polled
their
poore
brethren
,
&
gotten
their
goods
and
landes
into
their
handes
:
and
howe
they
had
all
offended
God
,
in
not
byldinge
this
temple
,
this
Prophete
teaches
here
plaine
.
These
with
diuers
other
grosse
sins
,
had
defiled
this
people
:
&
therfore
all
that
they
did
and
touched
was
defiled
▪
Synne
defiles
those
thinges
that
God
him self
commaundes
.
Esay
.
lxvi
Sinne
is
so
vile
and
filthy
that
it
defiles
euen
those
thinges
whiche
God
hym self
hath
commaunded
.
Esay
saieth
:
your
sabboth
daies
and
other
feastes
,
my
soule
abhorres●
&
yet
God
had
commaunded
them
his
owne
mouth
to
obserue
suche
feastes
.
Esaye
saith
also
:
he
that
offers
an
Oxe
,
is
as
if
he
killed
a
man
,
and
he
that
sacrifices
a
sheepe
,
is
as
though
he
brained
a
Dogge
.
And
again
,
sacrifice
&
offering
for
sin
thou
hast
not
required
.
Psalm.
xl
But
Esay
addeth
a
reason
why
God
shoulde
hate
that
whiche
he
once
commaunded
,
&
saith
:
your
handes
are
ful
of
bloud
,
ye
do
not
hear
the
widowes
&
the
fatherles
.
&c.
Seing
then
sin
hath
suche
a
strength
in
it
,
that
it
makes
God
to
hate
those
things
which
he
ordeined
him selfe
:
howe
much
nede
haue
we
to
take
hede
what
we
do
,
least
in
thus
offending
God
,
we
make
him
to
forsake
both
vs
&
all
that
we
shuld
haue
good
of
?
That
is
called
holy
flesh
,
which
was
offered
to
the
Lord
,
Holy
flesh
.
&
whereof
sometime
the
whole
was
burned
,
&
sometime
that
part
which
remained
,
was
eaten
of
the
Priests
,
&
them
that
brought
it
to
be
sacrificed
.
If
that
flesh
then
,
whiche
was
thus
halowed
by
the
commaundement
of
God
had
not
thys
strength
in
it
,
to
halow
the
lap
of
a
garment
wherin
it
was
caried
,
&
so
the
lap
to
halowe
what
thing
so
euer
it
should
touche
:
howe
can
the
Popes
coniured
water
,
whiche
he
cals
holy
,
make
the
man
or
house
where
it
is
sprinkled
so
holy
,
that
no
deuils
dare
enter
?
The
deuill
durst
tempt
our
Sauioure
Christ
:
&
yet
they
say
he
feares
their
coniured
water
,
as
thoughe
it
were
holier
then
Christ
hym selfe
.
Popes
haue
no
scripture
for
their
halowing
of
thinges
.
Where
hath
he
any
promise
from
God
of
such
foolishnes
?
what
can
their
holy
asshes
,
holy
palmes
,
holy
crosses
holy
belles
,
holy
creame
,
relikes
,
moldes
,
chalice
,
corporas
,
fire
,
candels
,
beades
,
or
that
which
is
their
most
holy
relike
,
their
oyle
,
wherwith
they
anointe
their
shauelinges
,
Priestes
,
and
Bishops
do
?
They
would
make
men
beleue
that
the
oyle
hath
suche
holines
in
it
,
that
whosoeuer
wanteth
it
,
is
no
Priest
nor
minister
.
Therfore
in
the
late
daies
of
popery
,
oure
holy
bishops
called
before
them
all
such
as
were
made
ministers
without
suche
greasinge
,
and
blessed
than
with
the
Popes
blessing
,
anointed
them
,
&
then
all
was
perfit
they
might
sacrifice
for
quicke
&
dead
:
but
not
marry
in
no
case
,
&
yet
kepe
hoores
as
many
as
they
woulde
.
If
any
of
their
such
greased
disciples
were
traitour
,
felon
or
heretike
,
that
he
had
deserued
death
(
in
token
that
their
oyle
was
so
holye
,
and
had
entred
so
depe
in
to
the
flesh
,
but
bringing
no
holynes
with
it
,
for
than
their
anointed
shuld
not
haue
fallen
so
sore
as
they
did
,
and
do
before
anye
suche
offender
coulde
suffer
death
,
he
must
firste
be
deposed
of
all
that
he
receiued
from
the
Pope
,
of
his
orders
&
apparell
,
and
haue
all
that
skynne
of
hys
croune
&
fingers
pared
of
or
scraped
,
because
they
were
greased
with
their
oyle
.
What
oyle
vsed
the
Apostles
in
makinge
ministers
,
Nothing
halowed
by
the
Popes
tradidicion
,
can
halow
an
other
thinge
.
or
what
scripture
is
for
it
?
The
holy
flesh
whiche
was
offered
too
God
by
his
owne
commaundement
,
had
not
thys
power
to
halow
the
thinges
which
it
touched
:
and
yet
their
holy
water
and
grease
must
haue
it
.
Is
this
like
to
be
true
?
doeth
not
all
their
false
fayned
holinesse
,
which
they
putte
in
thinges
made
holy
by
theyr
owne
halowinge
onely
,
and
not
by
God
,
fall
by
this
one
sentence
of
Gods
mouthe
?
Can
any
thinge
be
more
playnely
spoken
againste
all
their
iuglinge
then
this
?
For
the
same
reason
that
is
againste
fleshe
,
is
against
all
their
holy
toies
,
by
what
name
soeuer
they
be
called
.
If
they
will
not
beleue
God
and
his
scripture
,
let
them
beleue
the
Priestes
their
elders
and
prodecessours
:
yea
,
and
that
whiche
they
crake
so
muche
of
,
that
is
a
generall
counsayle
,
whiche
they
thinke
can
not
erre
.
The
Prophete
here
is
sent
to
all
the
Priestes
:
and
here
is
aunswered
in
all
their
names
by
generall
consente
and
counsayle
,
that
holy
flesh
can
not
halow
that
thing
which
it
touches
.
If
it
be
so
in
one
halowed
thing
,
as
it
is
in
this
flesh
,
why
shoulde
it
not
be
so
in
all
other
likewise
?
There
is
no
creature
whiche
can
geue
that
holines
to
an
other
which
is
in
it self
:
Christe
onely
maketh
vs
holy
,
&
onely
hath
the
fulnes
of
holines
.
i.
Cor
xii
this
thinge
belonges
to
Christe
alone
,
for
of
his
fulnes
al
we
haue
receiued
as
saint
Ihon
saieth
.
And
where
we
haue
giftes
of
the
holye
spirite
,
by
measure
so
muche
as
pleases
god
of
his
goodnes
to
geue
:
Christ
oure
Lorde
and
sauiour
had
the
fulnes
of
the
spirite
without
all
measure
,
Ihon
▪
iii
▪
that
of
hys
fulnesse
wee
all
might
receiue
part
.
Christ
hath
the
fulnesse
of
the
gifts
of
the
spirite
so
muche
,
that
although
he
geue
part
too
vs
all
,
yet
he
hath
nothinge
lesse
him self
.
For
as
the
Sunne
geues
light
plentifull
to
the
whole
world
,
and
yet
kepes
the
self
same
light
within
it self
:
so
oure
sauioure
Christe
God
and
man
hath
the
perfite
fulnes
of
all
goodnes
in
him selfe
,
and
yet
geues
part
to
vs
as
he
thinkes
good
,
not
losinge
anye
pece
of
that
he
hath
him selfe
,
but
lightninge
oure
darkenes
with
that
light
which
he
hath
within
him self
.
Saint
Paule
saith
he
is
our
wisedom
,
i.
Corin.
i.
righteousnes
,
holines
and
redemption
,
because
he
geues
vs
all
these
thinges
.
As
it
is
in
fleshe
,
soo
is
it
in
all
other
creatures
:
although
a
probable
obiection
to
the
contrari
maye
be
made
out
of
the
scriptures
them selues
:
Oure
sauiour
Christe
saying
,
Math.
xxiii
woo
to
the
Scribes
and
Pharise
is
which
taught
that
he
,
which
swore
by
the
temple
or
the
aultar
,
was
nothing
,
but
if
he
swore
by
the
golde
of
the
temple
,
or
the
offering
on
the
aultar
,
he
was
in
faut
:
semes
to
teache
contrarye
,
for
he
ads
vntoo
more
,
sayinge
that
the
temple
makes
the
golde
holy
,
and
the
aultar
the
offring
:
and
that
he
which
sweares
by
the
aultar
,
sweareth
by
it
,
and
those
thinges
whiche
be
on
it
,
and
he
that
sweares
by
the
temple
,
sweares
by
it
,
&
him
whiche
is
in
it
,
as
thoughe
the
temple
&
the
aultar
made
other
things
holy
.
i.
Corin.
●ii
Sainct
Paule
speakinge
of
the
marriage
of
the
faithful
and
the
vnfaithefull
,
saieth
that
the
vnfaithful
part
is
made
holy
by
the
faithful
.
But
here
you
must
marke
that
this
holines
which
sainct
Paule
speakes
of
,
belonges
nothing
to
the
saluation
,
or
forgeuenes
of
sinne
of
the
vnholy
party
but
teaches
that
such
mariage
to
continue
is
not
vnlawful
&
whoredome
,
&
the
chyldren
so
borne
,
be
not
bastards
,
&
Heathens
.
That
other
holines
in
the
temple
and
the
aultar
,
is
but
suche
a
holines
as
Moyses
teaches
in
his
law
,
which
than
was
a
ceremony
,
but
is
now
taken
away
,
&
therfore
belongs
not
to
vnto
vs
.
Any
thing
is
called
holy
by
the
law
of
Moyses
,
Holy
.
which
is
dedicated
to
serue
god
in
any
kind
of
ceremoni
or
seruice
in
the
temple
,
&
is
no
more
turned
to
serue
man
in
any
kind
of
ciuil
matter
,
or
in
his
house
:
or
els
which
by
his
institution
signifies
some
holy
thing
vntoo
vs
.
But
these
be
called
holy
,
not
because
any
holines
for
saluation
is
in
them
,
or
that
they
can
geue
holines
to
other
things
:
but
because
the
ende
&
vse
where
vnto
they
be
turned
is
holy
.
Nothing
beside
man
can
receiue
this
true
holines
:
for
faith
is
the
instrument
&
means
wherby
true
holines
is
receiued
,
which
profit
to
saluation
,
whereof
the
Prophete
speakes
here
chiefely
.
But
it
is
not
so
with
the
euilnes
&
sinne
of
man
:
for
that
doeth
not
only
defile
the
man
:
Synne
defiles
not
onely
the
man
him self
but
euery
thing
that
he
doth
,
and
all
that
vse
hy●
company
.
when
it
is
in
him
,
but
all
that
the
euil
man
doth
is
euil
also
:
as
all
the
touches
the
thing
which
is
defiled
,
is
defiled
also
.
For
as
a
car●on
doeth
not
onelye
smell
euill
it selfe
,
but
infectes
all
that
come
nere
it
:
So
that
man
whiche
is
defiled
in
soule
,
doth
defile
all
thinges
that
he
takes
in
hand
.
Ualentianus
a
christian
man
,
turned
from
Idolatrye
to
the
knowledge
of
Christ
,
&
afterwarde
made
Emperour
,
when
other
had
cast
vpon
him
suche
holye
water
as
thei
made
to
their
Idols
:
he
was
angrye
with
theym
that
they
defiled
hys
coate
,
and
smote
the
priest
that
gaue
hym
the
holy
water
,
&
moued
him
to
sacrifice
.
For
he
thought
(
as
truth
is
)
that
whatsoeuer
was
consecrated
too
Idols
,
was
so●
filthye
that
it
defiled
whatsoeuer
it
touched
,
if
it
was
receiued
with
such
opinion
of
holines
as
they
thought
.
Some
read
here
,
if
he
that
is
defiled
by
the
deadde
doe
touche
.
&c.
the
sence
is
bothe
one
of
this
&
that
.
Num.
xiii
Many
vncleane
thinges
were
in
Moyses
lawe
,
that
whosoeuer
touched
theym
,
shoulde
bee
vncleane
also
:
as
he
that
touches
a
dead
body
,
shal
be
vncleane
.7
.
days
:
and
he
that
hathe
the
fluxe
of
seede
shal
be
vncleane
:
Leuit.
xiii
&
he
that
touches
the
bed
where
suche
haue
lyen
,
or
sits
where
they
haue
sitten
,
shal
be
vncleane
also
.
But
this
is
not
so
muche
for
the
vncleanes
,
whiche
is
in
the
dead
body
or
the
sede
by
nature
(
for
bothe
be
the
good
creatures
of
God
)
as
the
vnder
this
figure
God
woulde
teache
vs
that
we
shoulde
not
as
muche
as
touche
sin
,
whiche
is
the
death
of
the
soule
.
Likewise
the
euyll
lustes
,
whiche
raygne
whan
the
flux
of
the
sede
is
,
be
the
causes
which
make
them
vncleane
,
which
suffer
suche
diseases
and
affections
.
So
that
whether
we
reade
,
he
that
is
defiled
in
soule
,
or
he
that
is
defiled
by
the
dead
,
it
is
sinne
that
bothe
do
meane
:
For
that
not
onely
defyles
,
but
killes
the
soule
which
doth
it
.
And
sinne
is
such
that
it
defiles
all
that
touch
it
as
Strack
saieth
,
comparing
it
to
pitch
:
Eccle
xiii
i.
Cor.
xv
He
that
touches
pitche
is
defiled
with
it
.
Sainct
Paule
saieth
also
:
euil
communications
corrupt
good
maners
.
Dauid
saieth
:
Psal.
cix
the
sinners
prayer
is
turned
into
sinne
.
The
good
man
therefore
makes
all
his
woorkes
good
:
and
the
euill
defiles
euery
good
thinge
he
takes
in
hande
.
This
verse
teaches
plaine
that
the
hole
life
of
an
euill
man
,
whatsoeuer
hee
doeth
is
defiled
.
i.
Cor.
x.
For
as
sainct
Paule
requires
,
of
a
good
man
that
whether
he
eate
or
drinke
,
or
whatsoeuer
he
do
,
he
shoulde
do
all
to
the
glorie
of
God
:
So
the
euil
man
if
he
eate
,
drinke
,
slepe
,
wake
,
talke
,
worke
▪
or
be
Idle
,
all
is
defiled
before
the
Lord
.
For
an
euil
tree
can
not
bring
foorth
good
frute
,
nor
figges
growe
on
bryers
:
yea
,
The
lyfe
of
the
wicked
is
all
holly
d●fyled
.
let
him
studye
,
praye
,
faste
,
geue
almisse
,
bye
●rentals
,
geue
his
body
to
be
burned
,
or
do
what
he
can
deuise
,
and
it
is
defiled
.
If
I
had
all
faith
saieth
sainct
Paule
,
so
that
I
coulde
make
mountaines
to
sturre
out
of
i.
Cor.
xiii
.
their
places
:
if
I
knowe
all
secretes
,
geue
my
goods
in
almes
,
and
my
body
to
be
burned
,
I
am
nothinge
better
:
it
profites
me
nothinge
if
I
lacke
charitie
.
All
euyl
men
lacke
charitie
:
For
by
this
shall
ye
bee
knowen
too
be
good
men
,
Ihon.
xiii
and
so
my
schollers
,
if
ye
loue
one
another
(
sayeth
our
sauiour
Christ
)
therefore
whatsoeuer
they
do
,
it
is
defiled
.
The
good
man
if
he
eate
or
drinke
,
he
doth
it
with
thankes
giuinge
to
God
,
for
suche
sustenaunce
righteously
gotten
,
and
soberly
takes
it
,
to
refreshe
his
weake
nature
,
that
he
may
the
better
serue
his
Lorde
God
.
If
he
woorke
,
vse
marchaundise
,
or
anye
other
kynde
of
lyfe
,
he
doth
it
so
much
for
his
own
,
as
for
the
comen
profit
:
But
the
euil
man
either
geues
not
due
thankes
for
his
meate
,
or
gettes
it
wrongfully
,
layes
it
vp
nigardly
or
els
spendes
it
vnthriftely
:
And
in
all
his
labour
sekes
hys
owne
profitte
,
with
the
hurt
of
others
,
&
therefore
it
is
synne
.
By
this
is
also
proued
this
great
controuersy
,
whether
we
be
made
righteous
by
woorkes
or
faith
.
For
if
workes
should
make
vs
righteous
then
the
good
workes
which
an
euil
man
doth
,
We
bee
not
mad●
righteous
by
woor●●●
properly
.
should
make
him
righteous
.
But
the
Prophete
saieth
here
,
that
whatsoeuer
the
euyll
man
doth
it
is
defiled
.
Therfore
the
man
must
be
good
before
the
worke
be
good
,
as
our
sauioure
Christ
saieth
:
Eyther
make
the
tree
good
and
the
frute
good
,
or
make
the
tree
euyll
and
the
frute
euil
.
And
as
the
frute
makes
not
the
tree
good
,
but
shewes
and
geues
it
to
be
a
good
tree
:
So
it
is
in
the
euyl
frute
and
the
tree
.
The
soure
crabtree
makes
the
crabbes
bitter
,
and
not
the
crabbes
makes
the
tree
euyll
As
the
tree
is
,
so
is
his
frute
:
and
as
the
man
is
,
suche
is
hys
lyfe
.
A
good
man
out
of
the
good
treasure
of
his
heart
,
bringes
foorth
good
thinges
,
Luke
.
vi
and
an
euyl
man
out
of
the
euyll
treasure
of
his
heart
,
bringes
foorth
euyll
.
But
the
heart
&
the
man
is
euyll
,
before
the
dede
be
euyll
,
not
in
tyme
,
but
in
the
order
of
nature
.
For
as
in
a
well
spring
,
looke
what
taste
the
water
hath
at
the
head
of
the
spring
,
thesame
it
hath
when
it
runnes
foorthe
:
So
if
the
heart
of
man
be
defiled
,
which
is
the
springe
whereof
comes
hordom
,
adultery
,
murther
,
and
all
other
oure
doinges
,
the
deedes
muste
nedes
be
nought
,
which
come
oute
of
suche
a
defyled
headde
and
springe
.
So
that
if
we
wil
doe
any
good
dede
,
we
must
be
good
men
&
trees
before
,
in
Goddes
sighte
and
election
of
God
,
that
our
fruite
and
dedes
mai
be
good
.
For
out
of
an
euyll
roote
,
can
not
come
good
fruites
.
God
loues
the
dedes
for
the
mans
sake
▪
whiche
doeth
theym
,
rather
than
the
man
for
the
good
woorkes
that
he
doeth
.
Gene.
iiii
The
woorke
is
good
for
the
mans
sake
As
God
looked
firste
at
Abel
and
then
at
his
giftes
:
but
to
Cain
&
his
offeringes
he
loked
not
,
because
Abel
was
a
choosen
vessel
of
God
,
therefore
God
receiued
his
offeringes
:
and
Cains
were
not
receyued
,
because
he
was
not
of
that
number
.
For
as
a
scholemayster
will
take
in
good
part
the
diligence
that
his
scholers
can
do
,
and
if
he
see
them
put
their
good
willes
theretoo
,
he
wil
beare
with
their
faultes
,
and
teache
them
their
lessons
:
But
to
stubburne
and
frowarde
,
he
wil
shew
no
gentelnes
,
but
cast
them
of
:
So
God
with
those
whome
he
hath
chosen
in
Christe
,
before
the
world
was
made
,
will
bear
with
their
infirmities
,
and
wyncke
at
their
littell
faultes
,
teache
them
to
do
better
,
&
prayse
their
well
doinges
and
gentellye
correcte
their
faultes
:
But
his
enemies
and
outcastes
,
because
whatsoeuer
they
doe
is
hypocresye
,
he
loues
them
not
,
but
euen
theyr
prayer
is
turned
to
sinne
,
and
whatsoeuer
they
do
is
defiled
,
because
they
be
not
graffed
&
chosen
in
Christe
Iesus
,
as
the
wyse
man
saieth
:
〈◊〉
i.
ii
.
the
wicked
man
and
his
wickednes
are
hated
in
like
of
God
.
Thus
the
man
makes
the
woorke
good
,
rather
then
the
woorke
makes
the
man
good
in
Gods
sight
and
iudgemente
,
be
it
neuer
so
godly
to
the
outwarde
shew
in
the
eye
.
So
if
the
heart
of
man
and
conscience
be
defiled
:
it
defiles
the
good
creatures
of
God
,
whiche
otherwise
be
good
and
lawefull
.
Titus
.
i.
Sainct
Paule
speakinge
of
meates
saieth
all
be
cleane
and
laweful
to
theym
whiche
be
cleane
:
but
to
the
vncleane
,
nothinge
is
cleane
,
but
their
myndes
&
consciences
be
defiled
.
For
●f
a
man
eate
but
a
pece
of
bread
,
and
thinke
that
it
is
not
lawfull
for
him
to
do
so
,
he
sinnes
,
because
he
doeth
it
not
of
fayth
:
and
so
the
conscience
wantinge
fayth
is
defiled
.
For
whatsoeuer
is
not
fayth
is
sinne
:
Rom●
.
xiiii
.
and
he
wantinge
true
knowledge
that
God
made
all
things
to
serue
man
,
nowe
throughe
supersticion
and
a
defiled
conscience
,
serues
that
creature
whiche
shoulde
serue
hym
,
and
so
defiles
that
whiche
of
it selfe
God
hath
created
holy
,
cleane
,
and
mete
to
be
eaten
at
al
tymes
,
with
thankesgeuing
.
All
this
comes
by
reason
of
sinful
superstition
in
the
man
,
whiche
not
beleuinge
the
scriptures
that
all
meates
be
laweful
for
all
men
,
at
all
times
,
wantes
faythe
,
and
so
hath
hys
conscience
defiled
,
which
defiles
the
meat
whiche
he
eates
.
Where
as
they
commonly
reason
,
Synne
condemnes
,
but
good
woorkes
saues
not
.
our
euill
woorkes
condemne
vs
,
therfore
our
good
woorkes
saue
vs
:
this
place
of
the
Prophete
teacheth
the
contrarie
reason
:
For
all
the
Priestes
in
their
general
counsaill
,
graunte
that
he
whiche
is
defiled
in
soule
,
defiles
al
thinges
which
he
doth
:
yet
they
denye
that
if
a
holy
thinge
touche
an
other
thing
vnholy
,
that
it
maketh
it
holy
also
:
So
that
sinne
hath
greater
strengthe
to
defile
other
thinges
,
then
goodnes
hath
to
make
other
things
holy
.
Sainct
Paule
reasoninge
of
thesame
matter
,
Roma
.
vi
.
teaches
vs
howe
to
conclude
,
saying
:
the
rewarde
of
sinne
is
death
,
and
then
he
sayeth
not
:
the
rewarde
of
vertue
and
good
woorkes
is
euerlasting
lyfe
,
but
he
saieth
:
euerlasting
lyfe
is
the
free
gift
of
God
.
Thus
must
we
reason
than
,
bothe
as
the
Prophete
doeth
here
,
&
sainct
Paule
in
thesame
ease
:
that
oure
euyll
is
more
able
too
condemne
vs
,
then
our
goodnes
is
to
saue
vs
.
This
shoulde
also
be
a
sufficiente
warninge
for
vs
,
too
beware
what
companye
we
ioyne
our selues
vnto
:
For
sinne
in
one
man
is
of
so
great
force
,
that
it
defiles
all
the
company
he
is
in
.
Thus
teaches
sainct
Paule
:
euyll
communication
corruptes
good
maners
.
i.
Cor.
xv
ii
.
Timo.
ii
The
wickednes
whiche
is
in
these
men
it
crepes
like
a
canker
which
infects
alwaies
the
next
part
vnto
it
,
vntyl
it
haue
run
through
&
infected
the
whole
bodye
:
So
the
wicked
neuer
cease
,
Euil
compani
is
to
he
auoyded
.
vntill
they
haue
drawen
vnto
them
all
suche
as
kepe
their
companye
.
What
is
a
more
daungerous
thinge
than
too
kepe
companye
with
vnthriftes
?
Haue
not
many
which
before
they
knew
such
vnthriftynes
,
were
sober
and
honest
:
but
after
they
haue
ben
tangled
with
suche
euyll
men
,
solde
house
and
lande
,
some
became
beggers
,
&
many
hanged
.
Haue
not
many
honest
yong
men
by
keping
company
with
swearers
and
horehunters
,
become
open
blasphemers
,
and
geue
them selues
to
al
vnhappines
.
So
in
companing
with
Papists
,
and
to
please
the
worlde
,
manye
haue
forsaken
the
truth
which
thei
knew
and
profest
,
and
are
become
open
enemies
and
persecuters
of
God
and
his
people
.
Did
not
Salomon
fall
too
Idolatrie
with
marriyng
Heathen
wyues
?
iii.
Reg.
●●i
Did
not
God
forbid
marriage
with
the
Heathen
,
least
they
shoulde
entyse
vs
to
Idolatry
?
Deutero
▪
vii
Was
not
Sampson
ouercome
in
keping
company
with
Dalida
?
Iudge
.
xvi
What
a
proud
presumption
then
is
this
to
thinke
:
I
am
strong
inough
,
wise
inough
to
take
hede
to
my self
,
in
what
company
so
euer
I
shal
come
?
For
except
you
be
wiser
then
Salomon
,
or
stronger
then
Sampson
,
thou
shalt
be
ouercome
as
thei
were
.
When
thou
shalt
sit
amonge
Papistes
&
heare
them
blaspheme
thy
God
and
praise
their
Idolatrye
:
howe
canste
thou
escape
with
a
safe
conscience
vndefiled
,
if
thou
holde
thy
peace
?
yea
,
and
if
thou
haue
not
greater
grace
and
learning
to
iudge
good
and
euill
,
thou
shalte
heare
some
crooked
reasons
whiche
shal
deceyue
thee
,
&
peraduenture
entangle
thee
and
bring
thee
from
gods
truth
.
If
thou
sit
by
,
heare
the
truthe
spoken
agaynste
,
and
will
not
defende
it
to
thy
power
:
thou
art
gylty
to
thy
Lorde
God
.
Math.
xii
.
For
Christe
sayeth
:
he
that
is
not
with
me
is
againste
me
.
If
thou
speake
in
Gods
cause
thou
shalt
be
in
daunger
of
thy
life
and
goods
,
or
bothe
.
These
thinges
well
considered
would
make
them
which
haue
the
feare
of
God
in
them
,
too
marke
this
lesson
well
,
and
flye
euyll
companye
:
for
whatsoeuer
the
euyll
man
(
who
is
defiled
in
soule
)
touches
,
it
is
defiled
.
Where
the
Prophet●
saieth
here
that
the
people
and
the
woorkes
of
their
hands
and
all
that
they
brought
thither
●o
offer
,
was
defiled
also
,
it
moues
this
hard
question
:
whether
the
euilnes
of
the
minister
do
defile
his
ministerie
,
and
Gods
Sacraments
,
whiche
be
ministers
.
First
marke
that
the
minister
,
if
he
be
a
dronkarde
,
an
adulterye
,
or
couetous
.
&c.
he
doth
not
hurt
the
strengthe
of
the
Sacrament
which
he
ministers
,
An
euil
minister
makes
not
the
Sacrament
or
word
euill
.
i.
Cor.
xi
neither
yet
defiles
any
man
that
receiueth
at
his
handes
:
but
to
him self
he
ministers
damnation
,
as
sainct
Paule
sayth
he
that
eates
and
drinkes
vnwoorthelye
,
eates
and
drinkes
his
owne
damnation
.
But
he
sayth
sibi
ipsi
to
hym selfe
(
for
so
is
the
Greke
,
and
not
to
thee
)
he
receiues
iudgement
,
If
we
shoulde
flee
ministers
because
of
their
sinne
,
whome
shall
we
than
heare
?
for
who
wantes
sinne
?
So
in
preachinge
as
longe
as
they
saye
true
,
heare
theym
,
thoughe
their
doctrine
condempne
them selues
.
For
Christ
saieth
:
Math.
xxiii
.
in
Moyses
chayre
sit
the
Scribes
and
Phariseis
,
doe
as
they
bid
and
teache
you
,
but
do
not
as
they
doe
.
Soo
he
that
is
baptised
of
an
euill
minister
,
is
as
well
baptised
,
as
hee
that
receyues
it
of
the
good
,
and
as
muche
doeth
it
profite
him
:
for
els
so
muche
difference
shoulde
be
betwixt
their
baptismes
,
as
is
betwixt
the
goodnes
of
the
ministers
:
and
the
baptisme
of
the
better
minister
,
shoulde
excell
the
baptisme
of
the
woorse
:
and
then
might
we
well
saye
:
I
am
Paules
,
I
am
Apolloes
,
and
I
am
Cephas
,
whiche
Paule
forbiddes
.
i.
Corin.
i
The
goodnes
of
baptisme
hanges
vpon
God
,
who
did
institute
it
,
and
not
on
the
minister
whiche
geues
it
.
Let
them
loke
therfore
whiche
〈◊〉
so
holy
,
that
rather
thei
wil
sitte
at
home
,
than
here
pray
or
communicate
with
such
a
minister
as
pleases
them
not
,
what
scripture
or
example
they
folow
?
Esay
▪
Ieremi
Aggeus
,
yea
Christ
and
his
Apostles
forsaked
not
Ierusalem
,
but
diligently
kept
the
feastes
appointed
by
God
,
and
offered
their
sacrifices
accordinge
too
the
lawe
:
though
the
temple
was
full
of
Ciuill
priestes
,
Scribes
and
Phariseis
.
As
longe
as
Gods
institucion
in
his
Sacramentes
and
sacrafices
was
kept
,
thei
did
not
so
muche
respect
the
goodnes
or
euylnes
of
the
minister
:
no
more
oughte
thou
to
do
.
We
maye
not
communicate
at
Popish
masses
.
Than
if
the
euilnes
of
the
minister
do
not
hurt
me
,
whiche
receyues
the
Sacrament
:
why
am
I
forbidden
too
communicate
with
Papistes
at
their
masse
?
Surely
not
so
much
for
the
euilnes
of
the
men
them selues
,
as
the
wickednes
of
the
order
and
thinge
whiche
thei
minister
.
For
whan
thou
commest
to
the
Communion
with
the
Papistes
,
and
accordinge
to
saincte
Paule
woulde
eate
of
that
bread
,
and
drinke
of
the
cuppe
:
they
will
neither
geue
thee
breade
nor
wyne
,
accordinge
to
Christes
institution
(
for
they
saie
the
substaunce
is
chaunged
,
and
ther
remaynes
no
bread
)
but
thei
will
geue
thee
an
Idoll
of
their
owne
makinge
,
whiche
they
call
their
God
.
They
come
not
together
accordinge
to
Christes
rule
,
to
breake
the
breade
:
but
they
creepe
into
a
corner
,
as
the
Pope
teaches
them
,
too
sacrifice
for
the
quicke
and
the
dead
,
to
●el
heauen
,
harow
hell
,
and
swepe
Purgatorie
of
all
such
as
wil
paye
.
They
come
not
to
communicate
with
the
people
,
but
too
eate
vp
all
alone
.
Therefore
because
they
haue
chaunged
Christes
ordinaunce
in
his
supper
,
broken
hys
commaundement
,
and
set
vp
their
owne
deuise
,
we
muste
not
meddle
with
them
in
such
thinges
as
thei
haue
done
contrarie
to
God
&
his
woorde
.
Their
baptisme
,
although
it
haue
manye
euyl
thinges
blend
in
among
:
Baptisme
of
Papists
is
not
so
euyl
as
the
masse
,
&
yet
faythfull
ministers
are
to
be
preferred
to
baptisme
.
yet
because
they
kepe
the
substaunce
of
the
Sacrament
the
woordes
and
facion
that
Christe
hym selfe
vsed
,
it
is
nothinge
so
euyll
as
theyr
masse
is
:
although
it
be
as
muche
too
bee
abhorred
of
all
good
men
as
may
be
.
And
good
men
oughte
to
seke
as
much
as
may
be
,
to
haue
their
chyldren
Christened
in
a
Christian
congregation
,
and
of
a
godly
minister
,
where
no
suche
cuniuring
nor
misuse
is
practised
.
Yet
if
he
can
not
come
by
suche
a
one
as
he
woulde
wisshe
,
lette
not
the
Christian
parente
thynke
hys
chylde
too
bee
woorse
Baptised
,
because
the
minyster
is
wicked
:
for
euerye
one
shall
sinke
in
hys
owne
sinne
,
Ezech
,
xviii
▪
and
the
father
shall
not
dye
for
the
chylde
,
nor
the
chylde
for
the
father
,
nor
the
minister
for
him
which
receyues
at
him
,
nor
he
that
receiues
for
the
euilnes
of
the
minister
:
although
that
minister
,
which
so
wickedly
corruptes
the
good
Sacraments
?
and
holy
ordinaunces
of
God
,
doth
minister
them
to
his
owne
dampnation
and
iudgemente
.
Than
to
conclude
this
place
,
the
Prophete
here
exhortes
the
people
to
the
buildinge
of
the
temple
.
For
although
they
had
an
aultare
to
sacrifice
on
for
the
time
:
yet
because
thei
left
vndone
that
building
which
God
sent
them
home
to
doe
,
and
willed
them
so
straitly
to
do
it
:
they
brake
his
commaundement
in
not
buylding
,
and
so
were
defiled
with
sinne
of
disobedience
.
And
the
hearte
being
ones
so
defiled
,
all
their
woorkes
whiche
came
from
suche
a
defiled
heart
,
muste
nedes
be
defiled
also
.
When
Saule
was
commaunded
by
God
to
destroye
all
the
Amelekites
,
i.
Reg
xv
Disobedience
to
God
defiles
all
our
doynges
.
and
al
that
had
lyfe
amonge
them
and
to
spare
none
:
he
was
moued
with
a
foolish
pitie
and
couetousnes
,
and
saued
the
fairest
and
fattest
cattell
to
sacrifice
vnto
God
:
But
God
because
of
his
disobedience
,
cast
hym
and
all
his
posteritie
from
the
kyngdome
,
and
Samuel
telles
him
that
obedience
is
better
then
sacrifice
.
Some
woulde
thinke
it
cruelnes
to
kyll
the
beastes
whiche
made
no
faulte
:
and
other
would
thinke
it
holines
to
saue
for
Gods
sacrifice
,
the
fattest
&
fairest
:
But
that
is
not
cruelnes
whiche
God
biddes
,
neither
is
that
good
which
he
forbiddes
,
whatsoeuer
woorldly
reason
can
saye
to
the
contrari
.
Therfore
let
vs
with
out
all
e●cuse
do
that
which
God
commaundes
,
and
seke
no
startinge
holes
:
Gods
commaundement
must
be
kept
withoute
excuse
.
for
than
we
deceiue
oure selues
.
These
people
might
alledge
pouerty
,
the
kinges
authoritie
who
forbad
them
to
buylde
:
but
nothing
can
defende
vs
,
wher
that
is
lefte
vndone
whiche
God
commaundeth
,
but
it
is
sinne
.
And
where
this
sin
of
disobedience
raygnes
,
there
the
man
&
all
that
he
doeth
,
is
defiled
.
Therefore
if
they
woulde
that
any
thinge
whiche
they
did
or
toke
in
hande
,
shoulde
please
God
:
they
must
washe
awaye
this
fylthye
disobedience
,
buylde
this
temple
,
&
all
should
be
well
.
If
we
woulde
applie
these
things
to
oure selues
and
oure
times
,
we
shoulde
with
hearty
repentaunce
buyld
Gods
house
muche
more
diligently
than
we
doe
:
and
truely
although
we
haue
had
greate
plages
,
yet
is
there
greater
behinde
,
if
we
do
it
not
throughly
without
halting
:
For
the
seruaunte
whiche
knoweth
his
maisters
will
,
and
doeth
it
not
,
shall
haue
manye
strypes
.
The
Text.
verse
15
Nowe
consider
(
I
praye
you
)
in
youre
heartes
,
frome
this
daye
backewarde
,
afore
one
stoone
was
layde
vpon
an
other
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
.
verse
16
Whyle
they
were
so
,
they
came
to
a
heape
of
corne
of
.xx.
bushels
,
and
there
was
but
x.
&
ye
came
to
a
wyne
presse
to
drawe
.50
.
gallons
,
&
there
was
but
.xx.
verse
17
I
haue
smytten
you
wyth
blasting
wyndes
and
myldewe
,
and
with
hayle
,
al
the
woorkes
of
youre
handes
,
&
you
woulde
not
turne
vntoo
me
(
sayeth
the
Lorde
.
)
verse
18
Consider
now
in
your
heartes
from
this
daye
backward
,
from
the
.xxiiii.
daye
of
the
.ix
moneth
,
from
that
day
whan
the
grounde
woorke
of
the
temple
was
layde
,
consider
it
(
I
say
)
in
your
heart
.
verse
19
Is
your
sede
yet
in
the
barne
or
haue
youre
vyneyardes
,
Figgetrees
▪
Pomegranates
and
Oliuetrees
,
not
yet
florished
?
from
this
day
foorth
wil
I
blesse
them
.
¶
The
Prophete
cals
them
here
to
an
earnest
and
diligent
consideration
of
the
yeares
past
,
and
the
plages
whiche
they
suffered
so
many
,
so
diuers
,
so
greuous
&
straunge
.
As
though
he
shoulde
saye
vnto
them
thus
:
ye
are
to
negligent
in
markinge
Gods
working
towardes
you
,
which
hath
wrought
so
wonderful
great
thinges
among
you
,
to
the
entent
that
ye
shoulde
returne
vnto
hym
,
and
be
more
diligente
in
buyldinge
his
house
,
which
so
straitly
charged
you
to
do
.
Marke
then
now
more
diligently
,
for
God
did
it
to
teache
you
youre
duetie
,
if
ye
woulde
haue
learned
.
God
doeth
not
onely
teache
vs
by
his
woorde
&
writing
,
Gods
doynges
shoulde
teach
vs
whether
they
be
good
or
plages
.
by
Prophetes
and
preachinge
,
but
by
hys
dedes
also
and
woorking
.
If
they
be
good
,
and
blessinges
,
to
loue
and
thanke
him
for
all
his
goodnes
bestowed
on
vs
suche
mysers
:
and
if
they
be
sharpe
and
painfull
,
to
bring
vs
home
agayne
by
repentaunce
,
to
aske
forgeuenes
of
our
faultes
,
&
beware
that
we
no
more
offende
him
.
Therefore
these
straunge
plages
whiche
ye
haue
suffered
so
many
yeares
,
that
the
earth
didde
not
yelde
her
fruite
,
your
meat
&
drink
did
not
fede
you
,
your
clothes
did
not
kepe
you
warme
,
your
money
wasted
in
youre
purses
,
ye
coulde
not
tell
howe
,
as
thoughe
it
fell
out
of
the
bottome
,
youre
corne
in
the
barnes
consumed
ye
wiste
not
howe
,
yea
when
it
came
to
fanninge
&
wyndowing
a
man
thoughte
in
one
heape
he
shoulde
haue
had
.20
.
busshels
,
he
founde
but
.10
.
the
halfe
:
And
in
the
wyne
presse
,
where
ye
thoughte
too
haue
had
.50
.
gallons
,
almoste
.3
.
partes
lacked
and
were
consumed
,
and
there
was
but
.20
.
gallons
.
A
good
husbande
that
hath
much
experience
,
when
he
comes
too
an
heape
of
corne
,
or
a
presse
of
wyne
,
wil
gesse
within
a
fewe
bushels
or
gallons
,
howe
muche
is
contayned
in
the
whole
:
but
here
in
the
corne
too
be
deceiued
the
half
,
&
in
the
wyne
three
partes
was
very
straunge
,
and
coulde
not
be
but
as
God
sayde
before
,
that
when
it
was
brought
into
the
house
,
he
didde
blowe
it
awaye
,
and
so
it
consumed
.
We
can
not
worthely
consider
Gods
plages
withoute
a
speciall
grace
.
What
a
negligence
was
this
to
suffer
suche
plages
soo
many
yeares
,
and
yet
to
be
so
harde
hearted
that
they
wayed
them
not
,
but
lightly
let
them
passe
,
not
consideringe
wherfore
God
sent
them
,
nor
what
fault
was
in
them
to
be
amended
,
whiche
prouoked
Gods
anger
so
greuously
againste
them
?
But
such
blindenes
is
in
vs
all
,
that
whan
we
bee
vnder
the
rodde
,
wee
feele
it
not
,
if
God
open
not
oure
eyes
to
see
hys
displeasure
:
yea
,
rather
of
nature
we
murmur
against
his
gentle
corrections
.
Or
elles
if
God
withholde
hys
heauye
hande
for
a
tyme
to
trye
whether
we
will
amende
with
litell
correction
,
before
he
lay
on
vs
a
greater
:
we
fall
to
oure
olde
facions
and
forget
God
,
his
rod
,
our
duty
,
and
hys
reuerence
,
attributing
such
plages
to
vnseasonable
wether
,
pestilent
ayers
,
or
some
euyl
chaunce
,
as
though
they
came
not
from
God
.
As
when
we
had
the
sweate
where
so
many
dyed
soo
sodenly
,
that
men
were
astoned
at
it
,
so
many
sicke
that
there
was
not
hole
folkes
inoughe
too
kepe
theym
:
Then
for
that
tyme
we
coulde
cal
on
God
,
repent
,
restore
euyll
gotten
goodes
,
geue
almes
,
and
be
sory
that
we
hadde
not
ben
more
liberall
before
tyme
:
but
as
soone
as
it
ceased
;
we
were
as
euill
or
worse
then
before
.
So
in
the
late
dayes
of
bloudy
persecution
and
cruel
Popery
,
how
ofte
with
teares
desired
we
God
once
agayne
to
restore
vs
,
and
we
woulde
no
more
soo
wickedly
lyue
?
and
yet
we
be
worse
then
before
.
How
many
sweates
,
rebellions
,
dearthes
,
vnseasonable
yeares
haue
we
had
,
&
yet
we
haue
forgotten
them
,
as
though
thei
came
not
from
God
,
nor
yet
that
God
hadde
not
sent
them
to
teache
vs
to
turne
to
him
by
them
.
Gods
doyngs
are
diligently
to
be
considered
.
The
workinges
of
God
,
whether
thei
be
in
blessinge
or
plaging
,
present
or
past
,
to
our selues
or
others
particularly
,
or
to
a
whole
countrye
generally
,
are
depely
to
be
considered
:
for
he
would
teach
vs
many
thinges
by
them
,
if
we
had
that
grace
,
wit
and
eyes
to
consider
them
.
i.
Cori●
.
●
.
Saincte
Paule
teaches
the
Corinthians
by
examples
past
long
before
that
they
should
not
murmur
,
be
Idolatours
,
nor
tempte
Christ
as
their
fathers
did
,
least
they
shoulde
be
destroied
as
their
fathers
were
.
Howe
often
doeth
the
scriptur
put
the
Iewes
in
remembrance
of
their
greate
deliueraunce
oute
of
the
vyle
bondage
in
Egipte
,
〈◊〉
.
●i
.
i●
and
biddes
them
not
trouble
the
straunger
,
for
they
were
straungers
in
Egipt
them selues
,
and
knew
the
greefes
,
whiche
straungers
suffered
.
In
particular
examples
and
plages
he
sayth
:
Remember
Lottes
wyfe
,
Luc.
xv●●
least
in
lokinge
backe
,
and
desiringe
youre
olde
lustes
in
Sodome
,
ye
perish
as
shee
did
.
Soo
in
good
thinges
also
,
he
teaches
vs
by
examples
paste
:
ye
see
the
sufferinge
of
Iob
,
and
the
ende
how
the
Lord
rewarded
hym
,
sayeth
saincte
Iames
,
Iames.
v.
mouinge
vs
too
pacience
in
trouble
.
And
generally
it
is
sayd
to
vs
all
:
Roma
.
xv
.
What
thinges
so
euer
are
written
before
hande
,
they
are
written
for
oure
learninge
,
that
by
pacience
and
comforte
of
the
scripture
wee
mighte
haue
hope
.
So
in
thinges
done
in
our
time
,
The
plage
of
one
is
a
warninge
too
the
rest
.
when
we
see
Goddes
anger
,
poured
vpon
the
whole
Realme
,
or
one
countrye
,
or
house
,
as
warre
,
plage
,
hunger
,
dearthe
,
sickenes
,
fyre
,
losse
,
of
landes
,
or
goods
,
swete
,
losse
of
frendes
,
loke
what
greuous
and
notable
sinnes
,
then
reygned
in
suche
men
or
places
,
and
learn
to
auoyde
the
same
,
least
the
lyke
fall
on
thee
.
For
by
that
plague
God
teacheth
all
,
whyche
heare
of
it
,
too
auoyde
the
lyke
wickednes
,
least
lyke
plagues
fall
on
them
.
If
they
will
not
learne
,
what
maruayle
is
it
,
if
they
sincke
in
their
owne
sinne
?
So
if
thou
see
thy
neyghbour
punished
reioyce
not
at
it
▪
but
praye
for
him
,
confort
him
,
and
learne
the
goodnes
of
God
towardes
thy selfe
:
that
where
thou
hast
deserued
more
too
bee
punished
then
he
,
yet
God
spares
thee
,
and
geues
the
warning
by
his
punishment
too
amende
betimes
,
leaste
thy
course
be
nexte
,
and
then
shalte
thou
bee
more
greuouslye
plaged
,
because
thou
didst
not
learne
to
amende
thy
faultes
by
his
correction
and
punishment
.
If
thy
neighbour
be
in
wealthe
&
thou
in
trouble
:
learne
too
amende
thy
faultes
by
his
,
that
God
maye
bestowe
his
benefites
on
thee
,
as
well
as
on
hym
.
Disdain
not
his
welth
,
nor
be
not
sory
for
it
,
whether
he
be
good
man
or
euyll
:
for
if
he
bee
euyll
,
God
woulde
wynne
hym
with
gentlenes
:
if
he
be
good
,
folow
his
doinges
,
that
God
maye
blesse
thee
also
.
Thus
shall
wee
learne
of
Gods
doinges
too
comforte
oure selues
,
and
amende
oure
owne
lyues
.
Howe
diligent
we
shoulde
be
to
search
oute
for
what
cause
God
plages
vs
,
we
are
taught
by
Iosua
,
in
castinge
lotte
with
the
people
whan
they
were
plaged
,
Iosua
.
vii
.
who
had
angred
God
so
greuously
,
that
he
punished
them
so
sharpely
,
and
so
tried
by
the
lotte
that
Acham
was
in
the
faulte
.
So
Saule
tried
by
lo●●e
,
〈…〉
.
iiii
.
that
his
sonne
Ionathan
had
offended
whan
God
so
sharpelye
punished
them
.
Ionas
runninge
from
God
was
tried
by
lotte
,
cast
into
the
sea
,
and
the
tempest
ceased
.
Thus
muste
not
Gods
plages
&
woorkes
be
lightly
passed
ouer
,
offenders
must
be
tri●d
&
punished
that
the
plage
ma●
cease
.
but
depely
considered
wherefore
he
punisheth
,
and
the
offenders
tried
oute
and
punished
the
Gods
plage
maye
sease
▪
for
before
,
it
will
not
.
If
the
rulers
be
negligente
in
punishinge
synne
,
as
their
duetye
requires
,
God
must
needes
take
it
in
hande
hym selfe
(
for
syn
muste
needes
be
punished
,
and
he
is
a
righteous
God
,
and
will
as
well
punish
the
sinner
,
as
rewarde
the
good
)
but
if
man
doe
punishe
the
faulte
,
God
will
not
,
for
he
punishes
not
twyse
for
one
faulte
.
Therfore
let
vs
no
more
be
so
negligent
,
in
not
regardinge
Gods
plages
,
leaste
in
despising
litle
gentle
ones
,
we
prouoke
hym
to
poure
hys
whole
wrathe
on
vs
,
as
these
menne
didde
.
He
biddes
them
looke
backewarde
,
not
at
one
yeare
or
twoo
passed
,
but
euen
from
the
beginning
whole
fourty
yeares
,
synce
one
stoone
was
layde
on
an
other
in
the
foundation
of
the
Temple
,
and
tyll
all
the
tyme
that
they
lefte
of
their
buyldinge
,
and
too
remember
howe
vnfruitefull
and
vnseasonable
yeares
they
had
?
The
corne
didde
not
yelde
the
halfe
that
men
looked
for
,
or
yet
iudged
it
to
be
:
the
wyne
not
three
partes
,
of
that
they
hoped
for
in
thus
manye
yeares
together
▪
therfore
thei
should
haue
knowen
that
all
was
for
their
disobedience
in
not
buylding
the
Lordes
house
.
But
howe
came
all
this
to
passe
?
who
was
the
woorker
of
these
plages
?
was
it
wynde
,
myldew
,
hayle
,
stormes
or
tempestes
,
which
did
all
this
?
In
dede
they
had
all
these
and
many
mo
:
but
God
sayeth
,
I
smote
you
with
blastinge
wyndes
&
myldewe
,
and
hayle
,
all
the
woorkes
of
youre
handes
.
In
which
he
teaches
that
wynd
,
hayle
,
myldewe
,
storme
and
tempestes
be
his
seruaunts
,
go
his
messages
,
where
he
will
,
destroying
so
muche
and
so
litle
,
whan
&
where
as
it
pleases
him
,
Psal.
cxlviii
.
as
Dauid
saith
:
fyre
,
hayle
,
snowe
,
yse
&
tempestes
,
which
do
hys
commaundement
.
All
thoughe
God
vse
hys
creatures
in
punishinge
,
yet
hee
cals
it
his
own
dede
And
because
no
suche
harme
comes
by
chaunce
,
or
by
the
rulinge
of
the
Starres
,
but
all
be
his
creatures
,
serue
and
obey
hys
holy
will
&
pleasure
,
he
calles
it
hys
owne
deede
,
&
sayeth
I
smote
you
.
Therefore
by
hys
iuste
iudgement
it
is
done
,
whatsoeuer
is
destroied
:
and
murmure
or
grudge
we
muste
not
at
hys
doinges
,
thynkynge
hym
too
dooe
vs
wronge
,
or
deale
lyke
a
tyranne
wyth
vs
,
but
thankefullye
beare
it
,
knowing
that
by
suche
lighte
punishmente
,
Iob.
●
hee
willes
vs
co
amende
and
escape
a
greater
.
We
muste
saye
with
Iob
,
the
Lorde
gaue
it
,
and
the
Lorde
toke
it
awaye
,
as
the
Lord
willeth
so
let
it
be
,
blessed
bee
the
name
of
the
Lorde
nowe
and
euer
.
If
we
coulde
thus
with
a
reuerent
feare
acknowledge
Gods
workinge
,
in
all
hys
punishinge
,
we
woulde
not
seke
vnlawefull
meanes
in
daunger
of
fire
as
s.
Agas
letters
,
the
holy
candell
or
a
hawthorne
in
lighteninge
,
the
halowed
bell
to
ringe
in
thunder
.
&c:
and
it
would
be
a
great
quietnes
to
oure
myndes
that
wee
shoulde
patiently
and
willinglye
beare
all
crosses
the
he
shall
laye
vpon
vs
,
least
wee
seeme
too
grudge
at
his
doynges
,
whiche
were
no
small
faulte
When
Iob
had
loste
all
that
he
had
,
yet
he
accused
neither
deuyll
,
enemies
,
nor
any
other
man
,
but
sayde
:
if
we
receyued
good
thinges
at
the
Lordes
handes
,
why
shoulde
we
not
suffer
euyll
also
?
The
Lorde
gaue
it
,
and
the
Lorde
tooke
it
awaye
.
Thoughe
the
deuyl
of
malice
sturred
vp
such
men
to
commit
such
robbery
against
Iob
,
and
they
of
coueteousnesse
or
enuye
didde
spoyle
and
robbe
the
good
man
,
and
soo
bothe
the
deuyll
and
hys
membres
,
in
all
their
doinges
heape
their
owne
condemnation
,
because
they
doe
it
of
suche
a
wicked
mynde
,
and
for
so
euyl
a
purpose
and
ende
:
yet
the
good
man
in
suche
plages
,
Gods
loue
&
iustice
,
the
deuils
malice
,
&
mans
crueltye
apeare
in
one
deede
.
hath
a
further
respecte
to
God
,
thynkinge
that
he
whiche
ruleth
all
,
and
suffereth
these
thinges
by
suche
meanes
trieth
his
patience
,
and
therefore
he
thankefully
taketh
it
.
So
in
one
deede
Gods
loue
with
iuste
punishment
for
our
sinnes
and
trial
of
our
faither
and
pacience
doo
appeare
:
&
also
the
malice
of
the
deuill
towardes
vs
,
and
the
frowardnesse
of
vs
one
towardes
an
other
.
But
because
the
ende
&
purpose
wherfore
it
is
done
,
be
so
farre
diuers
,
we
woorke
oure
owne
dampnation
willingly
,
whan
we
do
any
wickednes
one
towards
another
:
and
God
is
not
the
cause
nor
yet
the
entiser
of
vs
too
any
euyll
,
but
a
iuste
punisher
of
all
synne
.
Marke
here
diligentlye
the
mercifull
goodnes
of
oure
good
God
,
and
father
in
punishinge
his
people
,
howe
he
destroyes
not
vtterly
first
their
wyues
and
chyldren
,
or
plages
them
with
extreme
diseases
,
but
beginnes
gently
with
their
corne
&
other
fruites
,
farre
of
frome
theym
,
whose
losse
they
might
better
beare
:
God
begynnes
first
gently
to
punish
.
yet
neuerthelesse
by
these
litle
ones
he
gyues
than
warninge
to
amende
,
or
elles
he
will
punishe
them
more
greuously
,
and
come
nerer
vnto
than
in
suche
thingess
a
thei
loue
more
dearly
▪
and
at
length
they
and
all
theirs
shoulde
perishe
,
if
thei
woulde
not
amende
.
Thus
saieth
God
,
I
will
visite
you
in
the
rodde
of
men
,
that
is
to
saye
gentillye
:
Psal.
xcix
.
and
Dauid
in
Gods
name
sayeth
:
I
wil
visit
their
wickednes
with
a
rodde
,
and
their
sinnes
with
a
scourge
,
but
my
mercie
I
will
not
take
away
from
them
,
nor
I
wil
not
hurt
them
,
as
I
am
a
true
God
.
Thus
like
a
father
,
and
not
like
a
tyranne
he
punishes
to
amende
,
and
not
too
destroye
,
to
saue
,
&
not
to
condempne
,
for
loue
,
and
not
for
enuye
,
to
pull
vs
from
our
wickednesse
to
hym
,
and
not
to
make
vs
too
hate
hym
,
or
runne
from
hym
,
firste
by
litle
ones
,
that
we
maye
auoyde
greater
,
and
not
in
them
vtterly
perishe
.
The
ende
of
Gods
punishing
,
this
people
so
longe
,
appeares
here
when
he
saith
:
you
woulde
not
turne
vnto
me
saieth
the
Lorde
.
For
this
cause
then
,
God
punishes
for
our
profit
&
suffers
long
.
that
thei
shuld
turne
to
him
,
did
he
sende
these
plages
,
&
not
for
hate
or
harme
to
his
people
.
But
what
a
wickednes
&
harde
heartes
were
these
men
of
,
that
amonge
so
many
threateninges
,
so
great
plages
,
and
in
so
many
yeares
,
they
woulde
not
turne
vntoo
the
Lorde
.
Here
appeares
howe
true
it
was
that
he
sayde
before
,
that
all
were
fallen
on
sleepe
,
bothe
prince
,
prieste
,
and
people
vntyll
the
Lorde
awaked
vp
all
their
spirites
,
to
see
their
greate
disobedience
,
and
to
goo
aboute
their
buyldinge
.
And
also
this
declares
how
vnable
and
vnwillinge
we
bee
to
do
good
,
vntyll
God
styrre
vs
vp
by
hys
grace
.
God
deales
with
vs
as
the
shepehearde
doeth
with
his
sheepe
:
If
a
sheepe
runne
from
his
felowes
,
the
shepeherde
settes
his
dogge
after
it
,
not
to
deuoure
it
,
but
too
bringe
it
in
agayne
:
So
our
heauenly
shepehearde
,
if
any
of
vs
his
sheepe
disobey
him
,
he
settes
his
dogge
after
vs
,
not
too
hurte
vs
,
but
too
bringe
vs
home
to
a
consideration
of
oure
dutye
towardes
this
oure
heauenly
father
and
louinge
sheepehearde
.
Gods
dogges
be
pouertye
,
banishment
,
sickenes
,
euyll
rulers
,
dearth
,
death
,
war
,
ignoraunce
,
superstition
,
losse
of
goods
,
or
frendes
.
&c.
Who
coulde
haue
holden
hys
handes
beside
such
a
sturdye
people
,
&
not
vtterly
haue
destroyed
them
,
where
no
sorte
of
men
amonge
suche
a
number
,
for
soo
many
plages
in
so
many
yeares
,
woulde
turne
to
their
lord
God
.
God
suffers
longe
,
Here
therefore
maye
appeare
the
longe
suffering
of
God
,
who
doeth
not
sodenly
in
a
rage
take
vengeaunce
on
vs
as
soone
as
the
faulte
is
done
:
(
as
one
of
vs
doeth
towardes
an
other
)
but
taries
so
longe
too
looke
for
oure
amendement
and
repentaunce
.
Roma
.
xi
.
Also
it
is
euidente
howe
true
that
is
whiche
God
sayeth
:
all
the
daye
longe
I
stretched
oute
my
handes
too
an
vnfaythfull
and
rebellious
people
.
Reuela
.
iii.
Oure
sauioure
Christ
saieth
he
standes
and
knockes
at
the
doore
,
and
woulde
come
in
,
&
we
wil
not
let
hym
in
.
The
Lorde
for
his
mercies
sake
soften
oure
heartes
that
we
despise
not
such
gentill
callinges
,
and
be
founde
in
the
number
of
suche
hard
heartes
,
least
we
bee
geuen
vp
to
our
owne
lustes
,
and
so
perish
in
our
owne
wickednes
.
When
we
reade
and
heare
this
sturdye
disobedience
towardes
God
,
we
thinke
this
people
to
be
the
worste
vnder
heauen
,
and
if
we
had
ben
in
theyr
case
we
wolde
not
haue
ben
so
disobediet
:
But
if
we
loke
at
oure selues
,
&
withoute
flattery
examine
oure
owne
consciences
&
behauiour
towardes
God
,
wee
shall
fynde
that
we
haue
ben
plaged
no
lesse
then
thei
&
haue
had
Gods
long
sufferance
&
benefites
shewed
towardes
vs
no
lesse
then
thei
,
&
yet
we
haue
not
learned
so
much
,
yea
lesse
than
they
.
God
of
hys
goodnes
amende
it
in
vs
for
Christes
sake
.
And
because
they
hadde
ben
so
negligent
,
in
not
considering
Gods
plages
and
woorkes
amonge
them
soo
many
yeares
yet
twyse
agayne
in
this
verse
,
he
willes
them
not
lightly
too
consider
it
nor
forget
it
any
longer
as
they
had
done
before
tymes
,
but
depely
to
way
why
those
plages
had
fall
vpon
them
.
God
workes
nothing
in
vayne
but
for
oure
learninge
&
greate
profite
,
that
we
maye
remember
our
duty
the
better
and
more
reuerentlye
worshyp
him
hereafter
.
It
is
no
smale
faute
so
lightly
to
consider
Gods
workes
towards
vs
:
for
that
we
might
the
better
doe
it
,
he
hath
geuen
man
onelye
reason
as
a
chiefe
treasure
,
that
we
maye
do
thesame
,
&
also
taught
vs
by
hys
woorde
to
do
so
.
Therefore
if
we
do
it
not
,
we
are
worse
than
beastes
,
whiche
haue
not
reason
too
consider
suche
hys
woorkinges
.
No
kynde
of
fruyte
,
corne
,
vynes
,
figges
,
pomegranates
,
oliues
,
hadde
prosperously
encreased
of
all
these
yeares
▪
which
coulde
not
be
but
for
some
greate
cause
:
&
yet
they
passed
but
lightely
on
it
,
neyther
fearinge
God
,
the
more
least
he
should
encrease
the
plagues
,
nor
amended
their
lyues
,
that
he
mighte
holde
his
hande
from
plaginge
them
any
longer
.
Remembringe
oure
sinnes
,
&
plages
,
worke
good
in
vs
.
Often
&
earnest
remembringe
of
our
disobedience
towardes
God
,
and
consideringe
hys
scourges
for
thesame
,
Luke
.
xv
.
workes
in
all
good
herts
an
earnest
amendement
of
lyfe
.
The
vnthrifty
sonne
in
the
Gospel
that
had
spent
all
his
porcion
of
goods
vnthriftely
,
when
he
was
dryuen
by
hunger
to
remembrance
of
him self
and
his
misbehauiour
:
Comes
home
to
his
father
,
submittes
hym selfe
,
confesses
his
faute
,
saying
:
Father
I
haue
sinned
agaynste
heauen
and
thee
,
and
am
not
woorthy
to
be
called
thy
sonne
:
and
so
is
receyued
to
mercy
.
The
Publican
acknowledginge
hys
sinnes
,
went
home
righteous
.
Saincte
Paule
,
i.
Timo.
i.
remembringe
howe
he
was
a
persecuter
,
cruell
,
a
blasphemer
,
is
kept
in
an
humble
and
lowli
knowledge
of
him self
.
Esdras
and
Daniel
confessinge
their
disobedience
and
sinnes
of
the
hole
people
,
Daniel
.
ix
.
knowledge
their
miserie
,
Gods
iustice
in
punishinge
,
and
so
obtayne
mercie
.
Moyses
to
teache
the
Iewes
too
be
pitifull
too
straungers
,
Exo.
xxii
.
biddes
them
remember
howe
they
were
straungers
in
Egipte
,
&
slaues
to
Pharao
:
For
in
so
consideringe
their
olde
estate
and
heauye
case
that
they
were
in
before
,
they
should
learne
the
better
to
pitie
straungers
and
consider
their
heauines
.
This
by
remembringe
diligentlye
oure
case
and
state
passe
,
with
Gods
punishment
for
oure
sinnes
,
we
shall
learne
oure
misery
,
call
for
helpe
of
God
,
and
bee
more
ware
hereafter
that
we
fall
not
into
the
lyke
sinnes
,
&
so
procure
Gods
anger
and
heauier
hand
,
heaping
our
owne
damnation
.
God
sendes
such
thinges
to
teach
vs
our
duty
:
and
if
we
do
not
learn
,
he
wil
cast
vs
out
of
his
schole
.
No
good
scholemayster
will
suffer
suche
lewde
scholers
in
his
schole
,
as
will
not
learne
,
whan
thei
be
sufficiently
taughte
,
bothe
by
gentilnes
and
sharpnes
,
by
thinges
past
and
presente
,
by
example
of
others
,
and
experience
of
them selues
.
And
where
these
plages
began
to
fall
vpon
them
,
euen
after
the
grounde
worke
of
the
temple
was
laide
,
&
when
thei
lefte
of
buylding
:
a
man
wold
thinke
,
God
dealt
extremely
with
them
,
whiche
woulde
not
spare
them
any
thinge
at
all
,
but
for
the
firste
faulte
punishes
so
sharply
and
continues
so
longe
.
But
as
the
Machabees
teache
,
ii
.
Macha
.
vi
.
when
he
hath
rekened
the
cruelty
and
persecution
of
Antiochus
,
least
a
man
shoulde
thinke
God
hated
hys
people
for
dealinge
so
sharpely
with
them
,
he
saieth
:
God
didde
it
for
loue
,
and
that
he
loued
them
more
then
al
other
people
,
because
by
correction
he
woulde
so
soone
call
them
backe
and
not
let
them
lyue
in
sinne
styll
,
as
he
didde
other
nations
.
The
Gentiles
whom
he
punished
nothinge
so
sharpely
,
but
let
lyue
at
their
pleasure
,
they
knewe
hym
not
,
worshipped
hym
not
,
he
gaue
theym
not
his
worde
,
nor
his
Prophetes
,
but
let
them
take
their
pleasure
,
as
though
he
cared
not
for
them
,
Psalm.
cxix
.
Dauid
considering
the
diuers
plagues
and
sickenes
,
whiche
God
layde
on
hym
,
saide
:
Gods
punisshing
is
a
token
of
his
loue
.
it
is
good
for
me
that
thou
haste
corrected
and
humbled
me
,
for
before
I
was
corrected
,
I
sinned
.
For
as
the●●
man
will
suffer
those
beastes
,
which
he
apointes
to
be
killed
,
to
go
where
they
lust
in
the
best
pastures
,
and
to
breake
his
hedges
,
that
in
so
doinge
the
sooner
they
be
fat
,
the
sooner
they
may
be
slayne
:
So
God
,
those
people
whiche
he
loues
not
in
Christ
his
sonne
,
he
lets
them
take
theyr
pleasure
,
correctes
them
not
for
their
amendement
,
but
lets
them
woorke
their
iuste
condempnation
,
in
geuinge
theym
vp
too
their
owne
lustes
.
Euery
father
saith
the
apostle
,
correctes
his
chyldren
,
&
those
which
he
correctes
not
be
bastards
.
And
although
correction
of
God
seme
sharp
and
bitter
for
the
present
tyme
▪
&
semes
to
come
of
hat●
and
not
of
loue
,
yet
the
ende
is
sweete
louing
&
profitable
that
he
may
geue
vs
his
holines
.
A
vessel
if
it
be
foule
,
muste
be
scoured
before
wine
be
put
in
it
,
&
he
that
wil
make
his
ground
fruitfull
,
must
first
pull
vp
the
weedes
,
before
he
sowe
good
seede
:
So
by
these
sharpe
medecines
of
Gods
correction
,
muste
the
bodye
be
purged
,
that
the
mynde
maye
bringe
foorth
his
due
fruyte
in
feare
and
reuerence
.
Let
vs
in
Englande
therfore
remember
Gods
plagues
,
whiche
we
haue
suffered
,
of
Gods
good
wil
,
so
longe
and
many
,
for
oure
amendement
:
and
let
vs
lamente
oure
hardenes
of
heart
,
that
haue
ben
soo
greuously
&
longe
punished
,
and
yet
haue
not
duely
considered
the
heauines
of
Gods
hande
,
nor
the
greatnes
of
oure
sinnes
,
whiche
haue
so
prouoked
his
anger
vppon
vs
.
We
are
sufficiently
taught
by
all
examples
before
vs
,
if
we
wil
learne
,
&
by
these
present
plages
that
we
feele
,
what
a
greuous
thinge
&
horrible
synne
it
is
in
Gods
sight
,
to
leaue
Gods
house
vnbuylte
:
&
yet
lyke
vnreasonable
beastes
and
vnsensyble
,
we
neyther
feare
oure
good
God
as
●
Lorde
,
nor
loue
hym
as
a
father
,
as
Malachie
sayeth
:
Malachie
.
i
If
I
be
youre
Lorde
,
where
is
the
feare
ye
owe
me
?
If
I
be
youre
father
,
where
is
the
loue
that
is
due
vnto
me
?
From
hence
foorthe
God
promises
too
blesse
their
fruite
and
woorkes
:
and
they
had
not
so
great
scarsenes
before
,
but
now
they
shoulde
haue
as
great
plentye
.
God
turneth
to
vs
when
we
turne
to
him
.
So
that
whan
man
turnes
vntoo
God
,
God
turnes
vntoo
hym
:
when
man
amendes
,
God
lookes
cherefully
on
hym
,
where
before
he
was
angry
:
whan
man
leaues
sinninge
,
God
leaues
plaginge
:
whan
man
buyldes
Goddes
house
,
and
maintaineth
his
true
religion
,
God
blesseth
his
house
,
&
all
that
is
in
it
.
As
Moyses
teaches
:
Deutre
xxviii
.
If
thou
heare
the
voyce
of
the
Lorde
thy
God
to
doe
his
commaundement
,
thou
shalte
be
blessed
in
the
Citie
,
in
thy
house
,
in
the
fielde
.
&c.
And
howe
came
all
thys
to
passe
,
Preachynge
moues
more
than
plages
.
that
they
were
so
amended
?
by
preachinge
rather
then
plaginge
:
for
that
whiche
coulde
not
bee
obtayned
in
40.
yeares
plagues
,
was
gotten
in
three
weekes
preachinge
.
Aggeus
came
the
firste
daye
of
the
6.
moneth
,
and
the
24.
of
thesame
thei
beganne
to
worke
:
so
they
hadde
no
more
tyme
too
preache
in
,
nor
too
prepare
their
tooles
in
,
but
three
weekes
and
three
dayes
.
Suche
a
stronge
thing
is
the
woorde
of
God
,
sharper
then
a
twoo
edged
swoorde
,
and
pearcinge
to
the
deuision
of
the
minde
&
soule
:
and
where
it
is
earnestly
receiued
,
Hebre.
iiii
.
it
makes
many
to
feare
no
deathe
nor
displeasure
,
nor
to
thinke
any
thing
painfull
,
so
that
he
maye
please
hys
God
.
Therfore
let
vs
haue
it
in
reuerence
,
vse
it
,
heare
it
,
reade
it
,
marke
it
,
remember
it
,
and
practise
it
:
for
in
it
is
shewed
vntoo
vs
all
the
counsaill
of
God
,
and
it
is
sette
for
a
sufficient
doctrine
to
vs
,
to
sturre
vs
vp
too
the
doinge
of
our
dutye
,
Gentilnes
is
oft
better
than
sharpenes
.
and
saluation
of
our
soules
,
to
the
worshipping
of
God
,
and
vnderstanding
his
goodnes
offered
vnto
vs
.
Also
a
worthy
example
it
is
to
be
folowed
of
all
that
haue
correction
of
other
,
that
when
the
rodde
will
not
serue
,
to
proue
wordes
and
counsayle
:
For
often
,
many
be
suche
,
that
they
wil
do
more
for
a
woorde
,
then
a
stripe
,
and
often
strokes
harden
the
heart
,
when
gentlenes
wynnes
and
perswades
.
The
Text.
verse
20
The
woorde
of
the
Lorde
was
spoken
the
second
time
vnto
Aggeus
,
in
the
.xxiiii.
daye
of
the
moneth
,
saying
:
verse
21
Speake
too
Zerubabell
the
ruler
of
Iuda
,
saying
:
I
wil
trouble
heauen
and
earthe
also
.
verse
22
And
I
wil
destroy
the
seate
of
the
Kyngedomes
,
and
I
will
breake
in
sunder
the
strengthe
of
the
Kyngdoms
of
the
Heathen
:
and
I
wyll
throwe
doune
the
Chariots
and
the
ryders
in
them
,
the
Horses
shall
fall
doune
,
and
the
ryders
on
them
,
and
the
noblest
shal
be
slayne
by
the
swoorde
of
hys
brother
.
verse
23
In
that
day
saieth
the
Lord
of
hoostes
,
I
will
take
thee
Zerubabell
,
sonne
of
Salathiel
my
seruaunt
(
saieth
the
Lorde
,
)
and
I
will
put
thee
as
a
signette
,
because
I
haue
chosen
thee
(
sayeth
the
Lord
of
hoostes
.
)
¶
The
people
of
God
nowe
going
diligently
aboute
to
buylde
the
Lords
house
,
God
bless●●
them
that
build
hys
house
,
&
sendes
theym
preachers
.
and
woorkinge
at
it
now
three
ful
monethes
,
did
so
well
please
the
Lorde
,
that
he
sent
his
Prophete
twyse
on
a
daie
to
comforte
and
encourage
them
in
their
doings
.
least
they
shoulde
fainte
,
or
bee
slacke
in
goinge
forwarde
,
as
they
were
before
.
Such
a
louing
Lord
is
our
good
God
vnto
his
people
,
that
he
will
mayntayn
and
set
forwarde
all
suche
as
go
about
diligently
to
walke
in
their
vocation
,
and
buyld
hys
house
to
their
power
.
Euery
moneth
from
the
beginninge
of
the
restoringe
of
thys
Temple
,
they
hadde
one
message
or
other
from
God
,
by
his
Prophete
,
too
will
them
to
continue
and
go
forwarde
in
this
well
doinge
and
buylding
Gods
house
.
In
the
syxte
and
seuenth
moneth
came
this
Prophete
Aggeus
with
goddes
message
vnto
them
,
as
is
sayde
before
:
In
the
eyght
moneth
comes
Zacharias
the
Prophete
.
Zacha.
i
In
the
9.
moneth
comes
this
Prophete
agayne
twyse
on
a
daye
frome
God
with
comfortable
promises
:
in
the
11.
moneth
comes
Zachary
againe
.
So
whyle
they
were
thus
diligent
to
do
their
duty
,
God
was
as
ready
to
shewe
them
mercye
:
and
will
be
to
all
whiche
do
the
like
,
as
he
hath
promised
that
to
euery
one
that
hath
it
shal
be
geuen
.
Luke
▪
ix
.
Therfore
if
we
be
desirous
to
haue
encrease
of
the
Lordes
blessinges
,
let
vs
be
diligent
to
encrease
that
littel
,
whiche
we
haue
geuen
vs
first
,
and
it
shall
be
encreased
to
muche
more
.
He
bringes
the
Lordes
message
and
not
hys
owne
,
like
a
true
seruaunt
:
not
for
money
as
the
Popes
pardoners
and
Priestes
do
,
but
freely
and
willinglye
comes
twise
a
daye
as
the
Lorde
appointes
hym
.
Contrariwise
,
if
the
people
folow
not
the
which
they
be
taught
,
God
takes
his
woord
and
Prophetes
from
them
.
It
is
written
of
a
holy
father
called
Felix
,
Felix
.
whiche
when
certaine
desired
hym
too
preache
,
he
sayde
:
In
time
past
when
men
did
as
they
were
taughte
,
God
opened
many
preachers
mouthes
:
nowe
the
people
will
not
learne
,
therfore
God
stoppes
their
mouthes
.
He
is
now
sent
to
Zerubabel
the
prince
and
chief
ruler
,
specially
by
name
:
but
not
as
though
this
promise
perteined
to
hym
onely
,
and
not
to
the
rest
of
the
people
,
Promises
made
to
rulers
,
pertayne
too
their
successors
.
but
by
hym
to
the
rest
of
the
people
.
Under
the
name
of
Zerubabel
is
conteyned
here
all
his
posteritie
and
kyngedome
:
for
too
him
it
was
neuer
performed
.
As
what
leage
,
truthe
or
promise
of
fauour
so
euer
is
made
to
anye
kinge
,
in
the
same
is
hys
kyngedome
conteyned
,
and
hys
subiectes
are
also
pertakers
of
thesame
.
So
the
promises
made
too
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Iacob
&
Dauid
,
belonge
not
to
them
onely
,
but
to
their
children
also
,
successors
,
heyres
,
people
,
and
subiectes
.
Amos.
ix
I
will
restore
the
decayed
houses
of
Dauid
(
saieth
the
prophet
)
meaning
the
kingdome
of
Christe
&
Christians
,
to
the
ende
whom
he
calles
Dauid
by
the
preaching
of
the
gospell
.
For
this
troubling
of
heauen
&
earth
ynough
was
sayd
before
,
and
this
is
that
which
the
Apostle
saith
to
the
Hebrewes
:
Hebre.
xii
.
yet
once
I
trouble
heauen
and
earth
:
meaninge
that
those
thinges
whiche
are
thus
troubled
,
perish
,
and
those
whiche
be
not
,
continue
:
and
that
those
kyngdomes
that
set
vp
them selues
agaynst
Christ
,
shal
fal
,
but
Christes
kyngedome
shall
stande
for
euer
,
as
Dauid
saieth
:
This
kingdome
is
an
euerlasting
kyngdome
.
It
is
as
muche
to
saye
:
that
he
would
fyll
the
world
with
warre
betwixt
the
Persians
and
the
Grecians
,
that
they
shall
trouble
the
earth
.
This
Prophete
in
the
verse
folowing
tels
of
the
destruction
of
the
kyngdome
of
Persians
,
vnder
whose
dominion
the
Iewes
were
now
,
and
to
whome
they
paied
great
taxes
,
as
Nehemias
telles
.
He
cals
it
the
seate
of
kyngedomes
,
because
many
kyngdomes
were
subiect
vnto
them
,
and
that
all
the
greatest
kinges
feared
them
,
serued
them
,
were
in
leage
with
them
,
or
sought
frendship
at
their
handes
.
And
although
this
is
nowe
tolde
,
yet
it
was
not
fulfilled
of
a
hundred
,
fourty
,
&
fyue
years
afterwards
,
or
a
hundred
,
thirtye
,
&
foure
years
as
some
do
count
.
It
is
spoken
too
comfort
the
Iewes
,
and
aunswere
to
two
priuie
obiections
,
whiche
thei
might
haue
●ayde
againste
God
and
hys
Prophete
.
After
that
they
had
nowe
wroughte
earnestly
at
the
buyldinge
of
Gods
house
three
monethes
,
God
was
so
well
delyted
with
them
,
that
where
as
heretofore
he
had
so
long
plaged
and
sharpely
punished
them
,
he
sayde
?
From
this
daye
foorthe
will
I
blesse
you
and
youre
Oliues
,
vyneyardes
,
pomegranates
,
and
other
fruites
shoulde
encrease
and
multiply
,
whiche
all
before
had
ben
vnfruitefull
.
But
to
thys
the
people
mighte
haue
sayde
:
what
are
wee
the
better
to
haue
all
these
fruytfull
and
plentious
?
Are
wee
not
Tributaries
to
the
Persians
,
and
what
plentye
or
profitte
so
euer
wee
haue
,
they
take
it
frome
vs
by
their
great
taxes
?
All
is
one
matter
whether
wee
haue
muche
or
litle
,
plentye
or
scarcenes
,
good
cheape
or
dearthe
:
for
if
wee
haue
muche
,
we
paye
muche
,
and
if
we
haue
but
litle
,
wee
paye
little
,
so
all
is
one
thing
too
vs
,
except
this
coulde
be
amended
.
Therefore
oure
moste
mercifull
God
,
Goddes
promises
,
satisfie
the
conscience
in
all
doutes
.
which
wil
take
all
doutes
from
vs
,
which
we
can
obiect
,
&
comfort
vs
in
all
points
that
we
can
fear
,
sayth
thus
vnto
them
be
not
afraide
of
thys
great
power
&
kyngdom
of
the
Persians
,
vnder
whom
ye
now
be
,
&
pay
tribute
vnto
,
for
rather
than
my
people
shal
be
styl
oppressed
,
I
wil
pul
doun
the
whole
kyngdome
,
and
strength
thereof
,
the
Chariots
,
Horses
,
the
ryders
on
them
,
and
horsemen
,
all
shall
fall
,
yea
the
chiefest
man
among
them
,
euen
the
Kynge
hym self
shal
be
slayne
by
the
swoorde
,
not
of
a
straunger
,
but
of
his
owne
countreimen
,
brother
and
seruaunt
.
And
although
thys
shal
not
come
to
passe
nor
be
done
in
your
tyme
and
dayes
,
yet
be
ye
sure
it
shall
be
done
at
the
time
appointed
when
God
shall
thinke
it
best
for
his
glory
,
and
your
commoditie
.
Daniel
in
hys
visions
was
often
taught
of
4.
kynges
&
Monarchies
,
which
should
come
.
First
of
the
ymage
which
hadde
the
head
of
golde
,
the
armes
and
breste
of
syluer
,
Daniel
.
i●
.
vii
.
the
bealy
of
brasse
,
the
legges
of
yron
:
And
agayne
by
the
ymage
of
4.
beastes
,
a
Lyon
,
a
Beare
,
a
Libarde
,
and
the
fourth
for
cruelnes
wanted
a
name
,
which
with
hys
teeth
should
teare
all
,
and
tread
vnder
hys
feete
.
&c.
By
whiche
all
,
were
note●
firste
the
kyngdome
of
the
Assirians
,
and
Babilonians
,
the
seconde
of
the
Medes
&
Persians
,
vnder
whiche
the
Iewes
nowe
were
:
The
thirde
was
the
Grecians
,
and
the
fourthe
of
the
Romaynes
,
whiche
all
shoulde
raygne
in
course
a
tyme
,
&
should
continue
to
the
worldes
ende
,
but
euerye
one
more
cruel
and
worse
then
the
other
,
as
is
now
the
Romish
Pope
,
vnder
whome
we
be
.
He
is
Emperour
in
dede
,
vsurping
the
fourthe
kyngedome
,
and
rules
lyke
a
prince
on
earthe
aboue
kynges
,
and
hathe
dryuen
the
Emperour
almost
out
of
Italy
and
taken
the
landes
and
possessions
of
the
Empire
frome
hym
,
The
Pope
is
Emperour
in
dede
,
and
hys
ruling
is
worse
then
the
rest
.
and
makes
hym
content
with
a
corner
of
the
world
in
Germany
,
where
the
reuenues
of
the
Empire
is
not
now
so
much
as
diuers
lordes
haue
.
Euery
one
of
these
kyngdoms
was
worse
then
the
other
before
them
,
as
these
beastes
and
mettalles
were
woorse
then
the
other
.
By
the
which
we
maye
learne
that
the
kyngdome
of
the
Pope
is
worse
then
the
others
were
:
and
that
it
is
worse
to
be
vnder
hym
,
than
the
other
whiche
were
Heathen
,
and
knewe
not
God
.
God
hates
them
woorse
,
whiche
beare
the
name
of
Christen
men
,
and
make
a
shewe
too
loue
God
,
and
in
dede
do
nothinge
els
but
hate
and
persecute
the
good
men
as
the
Pope
doeth
.
The
seruaunt
whiche
knoweth
his
maisters
will
&
doeth
it
not
,
shal
be
worse
beaten
then
he
whiche
offendes
by
ignoraunce
.
The
kyngdome
of
the
Assirians
was
nowe
pulled
doune
,
and
geuen
to
the
Persians
:
&
this
is
that
kyngdom
now
which
the
Prophete
sayeth
God
woulde
destroye
and
geue
ouer
to
the
Grecians
.
This
came
to
passe
in
the
time
of
the
last
Darius
,
who
in
diuers
battailes
foughte
with
Alexander
the
great
,
suffered
the
worse
and
was
ouercomen
.
Where
Alexander
firste
takinge
Darius
wyfe
the
queene
,
his
mother
and
his
chyldrn
prysoners
,
Darius
.
Alexander
▪
vsed
them
gently
as
his
owne
.
Darius
seinge
suche
gentlenes
,
and
thinkinge
to
fynde
lyke
fauour
for
him selfe
,
sent
Embassage
to
Alexander
and
said
if
he
would
let
hym
kepe
his
kyngdome
styl
,
all
other
thinges
should
be
at
his
pleasure
.
But
Alexander
aunswered
that
he
coulde
not
suffer
him
so
for
the
world
coulde
no
more
abyde
twoo
kings
to
raygne
,
then
to
haue
twoo
Sunnes
too
shyne
:
therefore
there
was
no
remedye
,
but
yelde
hym selfe
if
he
woulde
lyue
.
Then
Darius
seing
that
,
prepared
hym selfe
to
the
fielde
,
where
he
was
trayterously
slayne
by
his
seruaunt
Bessus
.
So
is
this
true
whiche
the
Prophete
sayeth
,
the
chiefest
man
by
the
sworde
of
his
brother
shoulde
be
slayn
.
So
would
I
translate
the
Hebrew
woorde
Isch
,
rather
then
euery
man
as
some
doe
.
For
euery
man
was
not
slayn
by
hys
brother
,
but
the
kynge
namely
as
the
history
tels
.
This
is
common
in
the
scripture
,
too
putte
the
woorde
brother
for
one
that
is
of
thesame
countrye
,
kinred
,
or
religion
,
and
not
alwayes
for
those
whiche
haue
one
father
and
mother
.
So
it
maye
well
stande
that
he
was
slayne
of
hys
brother
,
Brother
.
that
is
to
saye
of
hys
countryman
,
as
the
history
calles
Bessus
his
seruaunt
.
Alexander
finding
kynge
Darius
thus
deadly
wounded
of
hys
seruaunt
,
for
iustice
sake
to
punishe
suche
traytours
,
Traytours
.
bended
doune
the
toppes
of
twoo
yonge
trees
,
and
tied
the
legges
of
Bessus
to
them
,
and
let
them
swynge
vp
sodenly
agayn
,
and
so
rent
him
in
peces
.
Likewise
Dauid
,
ii
.
Reg.
●
when
one
came
vnto
hym
,
telling
him
how
he
had
slayne
.
Saule
his
enemy
,
thinkinge
thereby
too
picke
a
thanke
,
and
get
a
rewarde
of
Dauid
,
he
was
by
the
commaundemente
of
Dauid
slayne
:
and
so
shoulde
all
traitours
which
be
false
to
their
maisters
be
serued
.
Thus
the
kynge
beinge
slaine
,
the
kingdome
was
broughte
frome
the
Persians
too
the
Gretians
,
as
the
Prophete
telleth
here
.
Where
God
saieth
by
his
Prophete
that
he
will
destroy
the
kyngdome
,
throw
doune
the
horses
,
and
horsemen
.
&c.
we
be
taught
that
God
maketh
kynges
,
eccle
x
Leuiti.
xviii
Princes
stande
not
by
theyr
owne
power
.
pulleth
doune
,
and
chaunges
kyngdomes
,
frome
one
people
too
another
,
for
the
sinnes
of
the
people
as
Sirach
sayeth
,
and
maketh
to
rule
whome
pleaseth
hym
.
The
lande
spued
out
the
rulers
and
people
in
it
for
their
sinnes
,
and
God
gaue
it
to
the
Iewes
:
Therefore
let
not
princes
trust
in
their
greate
strength
and
power
,
for
it
is
the
Lorde
God
that
geueth
victory
as
he
thinketh
good
,
whether
thei
be
good
rulers
or
euyl
,
they
be
sette
vp
of
God
,
as
Salomon
saieth
:
Proue
.
viii
.
Ihon.
xix
in
the
name
of
God
,
by
me
kynges
doe
raygne
:
and
oure
sauioure
Christ
sayd
to
Pilate
,
thou
shouldest
haue
no
power
ouer
me
,
excepte
it
were
geuen
thee
from
aboue
.
If
thei
be
good
rulers
,
it
is
Gods
good
blessinge
and
free
mercye
:
if
they
be
euyl
,
it
is
of
iustice
to
punish
oure
sinnes
,
as
Iob
saieth
:
God
makes
hypocrites
to
rule
for
the
sinnes
of
the
people
.
Iob
▪
xxxiiii
.
What
cause
haue
we
then
in
Englande
to
complayne
,
that
God
deales
so
sharpely
with
vs
,
that
where
we
haue
ben
longe
hypocrites
afore
hym
,
he
punished
vs
of
late
,
a
whyle
,
with
hypocrites
too
bee
in
auctoritie
ouer
vs
?
whan
the
Saxons
inuaded
this
realme
,
droue
out
the
Englishemen
,
and
ruled
as
kyngs
,
the
state
of
the
commonwealth
was
much
lyke
to
these
our
days
,
and
the
lyke
sinnes
reygned
in
all
sortes
of
men
,
bothe
hygh
and
lowe
,
nobilitie
&
people
,
rulers
and
subiectes
,
prelates
and
clergie
:
the
moste
parte
were
greate
hypocrites
,
and
superstitious
,
cruel
,
couetous
,
proude
,
gluttons
,
whorehunters
,
&
ambitious
.
Therefore
let
vs
amende
,
or
we
shal
be
geuen
vp
,
to
the
Spanyardes
,
Scottes
,
Flemmynges
,
or
Frenchmen
,
as
we
were
then
to
the
Saxons
.
God
gaue
hys
people
into
the
handes
of
the
Babilonians
and
other
people
rounde
aboute
theym
,
whiche
were
then
the
commen
scourges
of
the
worlde
:
and
so
wil
he
do
with
vs
as
he
hath
done
to
our
fathers
afore
vs
,
if
we
doe
not
amende
,
for
he
hateth
sinne
in
all
ages
,
and
will
punishe
it
.
But
as
God
comfortes
his
people
here
nowe
buyldinge
his
house
,
and
sayeth
,
he
will
throwe
doune
that
kyngdome
,
which
than
troubled
them
:
so
he
will
be
as
good
vnto
vs
,
if
we
worshippe
hym
truely
,
and
he
will
destroye
them
that
trouble
vs
.
Hys
loue
too
his
people
is
greatest
as
he
saith
:
he
that
touches
you
,
touches
the
apple
of
my
eye
.
So
tender
is
our
God
ouer
vs
as
we
be
ouer
our
eyes
,
Zacha.
ii
.
Gods
loue
in
all
ages
is
greatest
to
his
people
.
whiche
be
the
tenderest
partes
of
vs
:
and
he
wil
(
mooste
assuredlye
)
reuenge
all
displeasure
done
vnto
vs
,
for
he
can
no
more
see
his
people
take
wronge
,
and
be
oppressed
now
,
then
afore
times
.
He
is
no
chaungelinge
,
nor
his
loue
waxes
not
colde
,
nor
olde
:
wee
be
hys
chyldren
and
the
members
of
his
misticall
bodye
,
as
they
were
now
,
to
whome
he
promiseth
this
helpe
,
he
is
oure
Lorde
God
and
father
,
louinge
his
chyldren
and
members
in
al
ages
,
and
pouring
his
blessinges
on
them
,
for
Christes
sake
in
whom
he
hath
chosen
them
:
therfore
he
wil
shew
the
like
mercies
vnto
vs
,
and
of
iustice
reuenge
all
displeasures
done
too
vs
for
hys
sake
.
The
last
verse
maketh
aunswere
too
an
other
obiection
,
which
the
Iewes
might
haue
made
againste
the
Prophete
saying
:
If
this
kyngedome
shal
be
throwen
doun
,
and
so
great
warre
shal
be
,
as
though
heauen
&
earth
should
go
together
:
then
shall
we
be
destroyed
,
we
are
but
few
in
number
,
there
is
but
few
of
vs
come
home
again
,
&
what
shal
we
do
then
,
how
shal
we
escape
being
compassed
about
with
so
strong
and
many
enemies
,
we
shal
be
deuoured
.
To
this
God
maketh
aunswer
,
&
biddeth
them
not
be
afrayde
:
God
deliuereth
hys
in
greatest
daungers
.
for
in
the
day
when
this
great
trouble
shal
come
,
I
wil
take
the
Zerubabel
my
seruaunt
,
whom
I
loue
saieth
the
Lord
,
&
I
wil
kepe
thee
as
my
priuie
signet
,
&
thou
shal
not
perish
saieth
the
mightie
Lord
of
hostes
,
because
I
haue
chosen
thee
.
So
good
a
God
&
comfortable
lorde
is
our
God
to
all
his
people
in
all
ages
,
that
he
will
leaue
no
doubte
vntaken
awaye
that
can
discomfort
his
chyldren
:
But
he
will
satisfie
all
whiche
can
be
sayde
,
and
pul
al
feare
from
vs
.
Therfore
Zurubabel
is
here
promised
too
bee
deliuered
out
of
all
daungers
of
that
great
warre
,
&
translating
of
the
kingdom
from
the
Persians
to
the
Gretians
,
so
that
he
shoulde
catche
no
harme
.
But
here
ryseth
a
harde
question
,
how
this
should
be
true
that
God
woulde
deliuer
Zurubabell
in
that
daye
of
soo
greate
trouble
,
seinge
that
he
liued
not
so
longe
,
but
dyed
within
.14
.
yeares
after
his
Prophecie
.
Zurubabel
was
the
firste
prince
of
Iuda
,
whiche
ruled
the
people
after
theyr
returning
home
frome
Babylon
:
he
came
home
with
the
people
,
was
their
capitayn
and
had
now
ruled
a
.40
.
yeares
,
he
ruled
in
all
but
.52
.
yeares
as
the
history
sayeth
:
and
this
destruction
of
the
kingdom
of
the
Persians
was
not
fulfilled
of
145.
years
afterwardes
or
nere
hande
so
much
.
How
could
he
then
be
deliuered
in
that
dai
,
and
died
so
long
afore
?
Promises
made
too
the
fa●her
,
belonge
to
the
chyldes
vnto
this
mai
be
aunswered
that
which
was
said
afore
:
that
promises
made
to
kinges
,
&
that
fathers
are
dot
too
be
applied
to
them selues
onely
,
but
they
be
made
also
too
their
chyldren
&
subiectes
,
&
shal
be
fulfilled
in
long
years
afterwards
▪
rather
than
at
the
prosent
,
so
wil
God
exercise
our
faith
,
in
patiently
loking
for
his
comming
when
his
holy
wisedom
shall
thinke
good
,
and
not
when
oure
foolishe
rashnes
shall
wishe
and
desire
hym
to
come
.
Promises
made
vnto
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
Dauid
,
and
Iacob
.
&c.
were
not
fulfilled
in
their
dayes
,
but
to
their
chyldren
long
afterwardes
:
so
God
makes
promise
here
too
these
princes
and
rulers
,
that
all
the
subiectes
maye
knowe
that
they
be
conteined
also
in
thesame
truce
and
leage
of
God
,
&
that
the
promise
concernes
them
also
,
and
they
shal
be
deliuered
in
that
daye
frome
all
the
daunger
of
warre
,
and
enemies
that
shall
come
vpon
them
.
And
it
is
as
muche
as
though
the
Prophete
shoulde
say
:
thou
Zerubabell
and
thy
kyngedome
,
all
thy
people
and
subiectes
,
be
not
afrayde
:
for
in
those
troublesome
daies
I
wil
saue
you
and
kepe
you
as
diligently
as
my
rynge
&
priuate
seale
.
And
that
they
might
the
more
earnestly
"
beleue
it
,
he
called
hym
seruaunt
:
whereby
he
mighte
well
assure
him selfe
,
that
yf
earthely
lordes
and
maysters
wil
defende
their
seruauntes
,
much
more
he
that
was
kynge
of
heauen
and
earthe
,
and
Lord
of
Lordes
,
mooste
tender
and
louinge
of
hys
subiectes
,
woulde
not
see
hys
seruauntes
oppressed
,
violentlye
troden
vnder
foote
,
nor
throwen
doune
:
but
he
would
be
their
mighty
deliuerer
,
&
reuenge
their
wrongs
.
What
can
he
greater
comfort
to
any
people
,
God
deliuereth
his
seruaunts
,
if
they
wil
wear
his
lyuerye
.
than
to
heare
God
vouchesafe
too
call
him selfe
their
Lorde
God
and
maister
,
&
them
hys
seruauntes
?
If
this
be
thought
soo
greate
a
promotion
that
an
earthelye
lorde
will
take
vs
too
his
seruice
,
speake
cherefully
to
vs
,
set
vs
in
some
office
or
let
vs
weare
his
lyuery
:
it
is
muche
more
too
be
estemed
to
be
seruaunt
to
Iesus
Christ
,
to
beare
his
crosse
for
that
is
his
lyuery
,
to
fighte
vnder
his
banner
,
and
haue
hym
for
our
capitayne
.
Men
do
commonly
sue
too
be
seruauntes
vntoo
noble
men
,
&
weare
their
lyueryes
,
that
whosoeuer
seeth
their
coate
,
maye
feare
them
,
and
vnder
theyr
maisters
name
they
mai
rule
in
their
countrye
like
lords
of
the
lande
,
do
wrong
whan
they
lust
,
and
euery
man
shall
cal
it
right
:
and
thoughe
they
were
slaues
afore
,
yet
now
they
shal
be
euery
gentilmans
felow
▪
but
they
whiche
weare
Christes
lyuerey
,
be
obedient
and
louing
to
all
,
do
no
wrong
but
suffer
,
praye
for
them
which
persecute
them
,
and
do
good
for
euill
This
lyuerye
we
muste
weare
if
we
will
bee
the
lordes
seruauntes
,
and
partakers
of
his
promise
and
deliueraunce
in
the
daye
of
trouble
.
This
similitude
,
which
the
Prophete
vseth
of
a
ringe
,
that
God
woulde
keepe
him
as
safely
as
his
ring
,
is
taken
of
kings
"
and
Princes
,
which
emong
all
things
kepe
their
seale
signet
and
ringe
moste
surely
,
either
them selues
,
or
betake
it
too
some
moste
trusty
frende
to
kepe
.
If
the
seale
should
be
counterfeated
,
stolen
,
or
blanckes
sealed
with
it
:
what
hurt
or
treason
might
be
done
thereby
?
their
landes
,
offices
,
or
treasure
,
mighte
be
geuen
away
:
the
subiectes
sturred
to
rebellion
,
or
the
destruction
of
the
hole
common
wealth
might
folow
thereon
.
Therfore
that
thei
mighte
moste
certainly
perswade
them selues
,
that
in
that
troublesom
time
of
warre
&
destruction
of
the
kingdome
of
the
Persians
thei
shoulde
be
moste
safely
kepte
:
God
saueth
hys
people
in
all
daungers
.
he
saieth
he
wil
kepe
theym
,
as
hys
ringe
and
seale
,
that
is
too
saye
,
mooste
safely
.
And
as
when
a
frende
sende
his
ringe
or
seale
for
a
token
to
his
frende
,
it
signifieth
that
he
loueth
hym
moste
derelye
,
too
whome
he
sendeth
suche
a
pledge
of
loue
&
frendship
:
and
also
teacheth
him
that
where
he
seeth
his
frendes
ringe
,
he
shoulde
not
denye
him
his
request
,
nor
doubte
of
the
message
that
it
shoulde
be
counterfeated
:
so
whan
he
names
his
ringe
here
,
they
shoulde
not
doubt
of
his
loue
towardes
them
,
The
scripture
is
Gods
indenture
,
and
the
Sacramentes
be
seales
.
nor
mistrust
hys
promise
.
For
as
with
vs
,
whan
Doctors
be
created
thei
haue
a
ring
geuen
them
as
a
ceremony
of
honour
and
aucthoritie
,
and
in
marriage
,
the
husband
geueth
hys
wyfe
a
ringe
for
a
sure
pledge
of
loue
:
so
God
our
sauioure
vnder
this
similitude
of
a
ringe
commendes
his
honour
that
he
hath
called
vs
vnto
,
to
be
hys
seruauntes
and
chyldren
,
the
loue
he
beares
vntoo
vs
,
in
that
he
hath
marryed
vs
vnto
hym
in
hys
sonne
Christe
,
by
the
weddinge
ring
of
sayth
.
And
the
wedding
apparell
appeareth
when
Osee
sayeth
:
Osee.
ii
.
I
will
marye
the
to
me
in
faith
,
iustice
,
iudgement
,
mercie
,
and
many
mercies
.
Under
this
name
of
a
seale
,
he
commendeth
vnto
vs
also
,
Seale
.
bothe
his
outward
visible
sacraments
,
and
the
inwarde
grace
of
the
holy
Ghoste
,
working
in
our
consciences
by
them
.
Saincte
Paule
.iiii.
to
the
Romaines
called
Circumcision
(
a
Sacrament
of
the
olde
lawe
)
the
seale
of
the
righteousnes
of
faythe
:
and
as
that
was
a
seale
in
that
time
to
our
fathers
of
righteousnes
,
so
be
our
sacraments
too
vs
in
these
dayes
,
seales
of
Gods
promises
vnto
vs
,
&
al
haue
one
strength
&
vertue
.
The
scriptur
of
God
is
the
indentur
betwixt
God
&
vs
,
wherin
is
conteined
both
the
promises
,
grace
,
and
mercy
,
the
God
offereth
to
the
world
in
hys
sonne
Christ
,
&
also
the
conditions
which
he
requires
to
be
fulfilled
in
our
behalf
:
the
sacraments
are
the
seales
set
to
his
indenture
,
to
strengthen
our
faith
that
we
do
not
doubt
.
For
as
it
is
not
ynough
to
write
the
conditions
of
a
bargain
in
an
indenture
,
except
it
be
sealed
:
soo
God
for
oure
weakenes
thought
it
not
sufficient
too
make
vs
promise
of
his
blessinges
in
writinge
in
hys
scripture
,
but
he
woulde
seale
it
with
hys
owne
bloude
,
and
institute
his
sacraments
as
seales
of
thesame
truth
to
remaine
too
be
receiued
of
vs
in
remembraunce
of
him
and
strengthning
our
faith
.
Baptisme
is
a
sacrament
sealed
by
God
,
and
sealinge
our
consciences
that
God
taketh
vs
for
his
chyldren
and
seruauntes
:
and
we
offer
and
binde
our selues
to
serue
hym
onely
as
a
lorde
and
father
.
The
supper
is
also
a
sacrament
,
wherein
he
fedes
vs
spiritually
,
(
thus
taken
into
his
seruice
)
with
his
owne
precious
body
and
bloude
:
and
we
rekening
with
oure selues
,
where
in
wee
haue
offended
hym
,
aske
mercye
,
nothinge
doubtinge
to
obtayne
it
,
and
renewe
oure
bonde
to
hym
whiche
we
haue
so
often
broken
,
and
promise
too
doe
so●●
more
.
So
that
when
God
geueth
these
hys
sacramentes
to
vs
by
his
ministers
,
&
wee
receyue
thesame
,
the
bargayn
is
ful
made
betwixt
God
and
vs
,
the
writinge
sealed
&
deliuered
:
we
are
become
his
people
,
and
he
oure
God
,
we
to
serue
,
loue
,
honour
and
worshippe
hym
,
and
he
too
helpe
,
deliuer
,
defende
,
and
prouide
for
vs
al
necessaries
.
This
inwarde
sealinge
of
the
conscience
,
whiche
is
the
seconde
sorte
of
sealinge
,
is
where
God
poureth
his
loue
so
plentifully
into
our
heartes
by
the
holy
Ghoste
,
Roma
.
v.
viii
.
which
is
geuen
vs
,
that
he
beareth
witnes
too
oure
spirite
,
that
we
be
the
children
of
God
,
and
sturreth
vp
oure
myndes
to
call
hym
father
,
father
:
we
haue
a
taste
and
felinge
that
God
hath
chosen
and
sealed
vs
for
hys
people
with
the
holy
Ghoste
promised
,
as
saincte
Paule
sayeth
.
Ephe.
i.
This
is
a
sure
token
to
a
faythfull
hearte
,
that
he
is
the
chylde
of
God
,
and
God
his
father
:
God
sealeth
the
con●●●ences
of
hi●
people
with
the
holy
Ghoste
.
and
of
this
he
takes
so
greate
comforte
that
in
what
trouble
soeuer
he
fall
,
he
knoweth
that
God
doeth
it
not
of
hate
but
of
loue
,
trieth
hys
faith
that
other
may
knowe
thesame
how
earnestly
he
loueth
his
God
,
and
that
nothinge
can
be
so
stronge
to
pull
hym
oute
of
his
Goddes
handes
,
not
for
his
owne
strengthe
,
but
that
God
whiche
holdeth
hym
,
is
stronger
then
all
.
Of
suche
as
were
thus
sealed
,
saincte
Ihon
in
his
Reuelation
speaketh
whan
he
sayeth
:
Reuele
.
vii
.
That
of
euery
tribe●
,
there
were
.12
.
thousande
sealed
:
ii
.
Timo.
i●
and
saincte
Paule
teacheth
Timothee
,
that
this
grounde
worke
stand
strong
hauing
this
seale
:
the
Lord
knoweth
who
be
hys
.
For
as
noble
men
&
princes
beare
a
loue
to
their
seruauntes
,
and
for
a
witnesse
of
thesame
,
will
geue
their
outward
Coignessance
,
Badge
and
liuery
,
wherby
they
maye
be
knowen
from
others
,
&
sturreth
vp
their
myndes
to
loue
him
agayne
by
suche
tokens
:
So
God
wyll
bothe
by
hys
spirite
poure
his
loue
into
our
hearts
,
and
let
vs
se
the
care
that
be
taketh
for
vs
,
and
will
also
by
outwarde
sacramentes
,
as
badges
marke
vs
for
hys
people
,
&
by
thesame
seale
vs
surely
too
hym selfe
,
and
sturre
vs
vp
to
loue
him
agayn
,
and
looke
diligently
to
oure
dutie
.
If
earthely
lords
and
princes
will
soo
safelye
defende
theyr
seruauntes
:
let
them
not
doubt
,
but
God
that
is
Lorde
of
lordes
will
defende
hys
people
frome
all
daungers
and
wronges
,
be
they
neuer
so
manye
and
soo
greate
,
if
they
woulde
earnestly
in
faithe
call
vpon
hym
in
the
daye
of
their
trouble
,
forsake
their
owne
strengthe
witte
and
polic●e
,
&
truste
in
him
onely
.
●●al
c●lvii
Dauid
sayeth
wel
:
the
Lord
is
not
delited
in
the
strength
of
an
horse
nor
the
strong
legges
of
man
,
but
the
Lorde
is
wel
pleased
with
them
the
which
feare
him
,
&
with
them
that
trust
in
his
mercy
.
There
is
no
waye
sooner
to
prouoke
Gods
anger
,
and
make
hym
to
forsake
vs
in
trouble
,
than
to
trust
to
our selues
,
and
in
our
owne
witte
,
strength
&
policie
:
for
that
is
as
muche
to
take
the
praise
to
oure selues
from
him
,
and
mistrust
God
that
he
can
not
or
wil
not
defend
vs
.
Although
we
muste
vse
all
lawfull
meanes
,
yet
truste
onely
in
God
.
Luke
.
xvii
.
Psal.
cxxiiii
And
although
we
must
not
trust
in
oure selues
:
yet
wee
muste
vse
all
meanes
,
whiche
he
hathe
ordeined
for
oure
defence
.
For
as
we
muste
be
diligent
to
do
all
good
workes
,
and
not
put
our
trust
of
saluation
in
them
,
but
sai
with
saincte
Luke
,
whan
ye
haue
done
all
that
I
commaunded
you
,
saye
ye
bee
vnprofitable
seruauntes
:
so
we
must
vse
alwayes
lawefull
,
to
defende
oure selues
,
&
yet
saye
:
our
help
is
from
the
Lord
,
which
hath
made
both
heauen
and
earth
,
he
hath
ordeyned
suche
meanes
to
saue
vs
by
,
and
workes
by
thesame
our
deliuerance
whan
pleaseth
him
:
&
sometimes
too
shewe
hys
power
,
he
deliuereth
vs
without
such
ordinarie
meanes
.
And
why
wil
God
thus
saue
them
?
for
any
goodnes
in
them
,
which
had
so
longe
forgotten
him
&
his
house
?
or
for
their
good
workes
,
who
had
so
long
ben
so
disobedient
?
no
,
God
helpeth
vs
for
his
owne
sake
&
not
for
oure
goodnes
.
but
euen
because
I
haue
chosen
thee
saieth
the
Lord
.
This
is
the
first
&
chiefest
cause
,
why
he
bestoweth
his
goodnes
vpon
any
people
▪
euen
because
he
hath
chosen
them
in
Christ
,
afore
the
world
was
made
:
&
for
this
cause
he
continueth
,
bestowing
his
blessing
to
the
ende
vpon
them
,
whom
he
hath
once
chosen
.
Saincte
Paule
reasoninge
of
this
matter
putteth
twoo
causes
,
wherfore
God
shuld
loue
,
Rom.
ii
▪
iiii
iustifye
and
chose
vs
:
either
freely
of
grace
and
mercy
saieth
he
,
or
for
the
goodnes
of
oure
woorkes
?
If
it
shoulde
bee
for
oure
woorkes
,
than
(
sayeth
he
)
it
can
not
be
of
grace
:
and
if
it
be
of
free
grace
,
loue
and
mercie
,
than
is
it
not
for
our
woorkes
neither
paste
nor
too
come
:
for
than
grace
shoulde
not
bee
grace
saieth
he
,
if
it
were
not
thus
freely
geuen
.
If
God
shoulde
chose
vs
for
anye
goodnes
in
vs
,
than
hee
shoulde
but
doe
one
good
turne
for
another
,
and
freely
withoute
rewarde
doe
nothinge
,
whiche
is
mooste
againste
his
nature
,
that
doeth
good
for
euyll
,
yea
and
where
he
seeth
no
possibilitie
of
goodnes
or
rewarde
to
be
looked
for
.
Who
hath
geuen
him
anye
thinge
firste
,
and
he
shal
be
recompensed
agayne
sayeth
sainct
Paule
?
as
though
he
shoulde
saye
:
Roma
xi
Iohn
xiii
.
no.
I
haue
chosen
you
,
and
ye
haue
not
chosen
me
sayde
Christe
to
his
disciples
and
Apostles
.
And
as
he
thus
chose
theym
,
soo
he
choses
all
whiche
he
choosen
:
and
so
he
will
declare
his
fre
grace
,
loue
,
and
mercy
,
to
al
which
be
his
freely
,
euen
because
it
pleased
hym
to
chose
them
,
and
they
deserued
not
to
be
chosen
of
him
,
but
rather
to
be
caste
away
from
hym
.
Whan
God
promised
too
deliuer
his
people
in
like
distresse
,
by
hys
Prophete
,
he
sayde
:
for
myne
owne
sake
,
for
myne
owne
sake
,
I
will
doe
it
.
And
not
onely
thus
in
bodely
deliueraunce
,
but
in
forgeuenes
of
sinnes
he
saies
likewise
:
it
is
I
:
it
is
I
:
Esai
.
xlviii
.
Esai
.
xliii
whiche
forgeueth
thy
sinnes
for
myne
owne
sake
.
Thus
freely
God
oure
heauenly
father
,
for
the
loue
whiche
he
beareth
too
vs
in
his
sonne
Christe
,
in
whome
he
had
chosen
vs
from
the
beginninge
,
and
for
whose
sake
he
continueth
hys
fauour
to
vs
(
he
:
I
saye
)
bestowes
all
his
blessinges
freely
on
vs
bothe
in
bodye
and
soule
,
in
this
lyfe
and
after
.
The
will
of
God
is
the
firste
cause
of
doinge
all
good
thinges
:
Gods
will
is
the
first
cause
of
all
.
and
whan
he
wil
all
thinges
worke
and
they
him
:
&
whan
he
wil
not
,
thei
staye
and
cease
:
so
because
his
chosing
of
vs
commeth
of
his
free
will
&
mercy
,
it
is
the
firste
and
chiefest
cause
of
our
saluation
.
If
he
shoulde
be
sturred
too
chose
vs
for
our
goodnes
whiche
he
foresees
in
vs
,
that
is
euer
vnperfite
:
or
if
for
any
other
cause
within
vs
or
without
vs
,
than
he
shoulde
not
be
the
firste
cause
and
mouer
of
all
thinges
.
Actes
.
xvii
.
But
sainct
Luke
sayth
:
In
him
we
lyue
,
be
and
are
moued
.
That
whiche
moues
an
other
thinge
is
in
nature
afore
that
whiche
is
moued
,
&
also
it
is
better
,
stronger
and
wyser
;
but
to
say
that
any
ting
is
stronger
,
wyser
,
or
better
than
God
,
is
treason
and
blasphemie
too
his
maiestie
:
therfore
his
will
is
the
firste
cause
of
all
our
goodnes
.
Thus
our
good
God
teaches
vs
,
&
comforte
his
people
,
that
all
thinge
shal
turne
to
the
best
,
to
them
which
loue
him
,
be
the
troubles
neuer
so
many
and
great
,
the
mans
witte
can
not
tel
how
to
escape
.
Let
kings
and
princes
fal
together
by
the
eares
,
kyl
,
murther
,
shewe
what
crueltye
they
can
,
gette
or
lose
kyngdoms
,
warre
,
fighte
,
or
what
they
can
deuise
:
God
deliueres
his
people
〈◊〉
of
all
daungers
.
God
will
saue
and
deliuer
his
people
,
if
it
please
him
oute
of
all
their
handes
.
Whan
Pharao
persecuted
the
Iewes
thorough
the
read
sea
:
God
saued
his
people
,
and
drouned
the
Egiptians
.
In
the
wildernesse
whan
Seon
and
Ogge
,
two
mightie
kynges
denied
them
vitayles
and
passage
:
God
destroied
them
bothe
,
〈◊〉
.
xxi
and
gaue
their
landes
to
his
people
.
After
they
came
to
the
lande
promised
,
he
droue
oute
7.
mightie
people
,
and
delte
it
to
the
Iewes
:
Actes
vii
and
when
all
the
Heathen
people
,
whiche
dwelt
rounde
about
them
,
made
warre
againste
his
people
,
hee
destroyed
them
all
.
In
Babilon
,
when
they
were
prysoners
vnder
Balthasar
,
kynge
within
the
cytye
,
and
Darius
kynge
of
the
Medes
,
Daniel
.
v.
with
Cyrus
the
king
of
the
Persians
,
beseginge
the
cytye
rounde
aboute
that
none
shoulde
escape
:
when
the
cytye
was
taken
,
God
did
not
onely
deliuer
hys
people
from
all
the
cruell
handes
of
these
three
mighty
kynges
,
but
gaue
them
such
fauour
in
the
sighte
of
Cyrus
,
that
he
not
onely
hurte
them
not
,
but
set
them
at
libertie
,
sente
them
home
to
their
countrye
,
gaue
them
licens
too
buylde
this
temple
,
restored
their
Iewels
,
whiche
Nabucadnezer
tooke
awaye
,
and
gaue
free
licens
to
euery
man
to
helpe
theym
with
money
as
muche
as
they
woulde
.
Who
coulde
haue
thought
Gods
people
shoulde
haue
ben
now
deliuered
oute
of
the
handes
of
three
Heathen
kynges
,
beinge
all
theyr
ennemies
,
and
mighte
haue
slayne
theym
lyke
sheepe
?
whan
Haman
had
gotten
lycens
of
the
kynge
to
destroye
the
Iewes
,
and
made
a
galowes
for
Mardocheus
:
God
sent
queene
Ester
to
saue
his
people
,
Ester
.
vii
and
Haman
was
hanged
on
his
own
galowes
.
Whan
Darius
was
slain
by
Alexander
&
the
kyngdom
brought
to
the
Gretians
:
Alexander
comming
to
destroy
Ierusalem
:
because
they
denied
hym
tribute
,
God
soo
turned
his
heart
,
the
he
entreated
them
wel
:
submitted
him self
to
the
high
priest
,
meting
him
with
the
other
priests
in
their
priestly
apparell
,
&
confessed
their
God
,
to
be
the
true
God
.
When
the
Romaines
conquered
the
●●tians
,
and
the
Iewes
were
vnder
the
rule
of
the
Romaines
:
they
didde
not
greatly
harme
them
vntil
they
crucified
Christe
,
&
denied
hym
too
bee
their
God
:
sayinge
,
hys
bloude
be
vpon
vs
and
vpon
our
chyldren
.
In
the
cruell
persecutions
afterwardes
,
Math.
xxvii
the
more
sorowe
that
was
layde
on
Gods
people
,
the
more
they
encreased
.
Thus
in
all
ages
God
deliuered
his
out
of
trouble
,
or
els
taketh
them
to
him selfe
by
some
glorious
death
.
In
these
our
dais
when
the
mightiest
princes
of
the
worlde
stryue
and
fighte
cruellye
,
who
shal
be
the
greatest
,
rather
then
godliest
:
God
prouydeth
alwayes
some
corner
for
his
too
flee
into
,
where
they
maye
serue
him
.
And
if
they
be
persecuted
from
one
place
,
he
prepares
an
other
to
receyue
them
.
And
although
persecution
was
greate
amonges
vs
:
yet
God
shewed
him self
more
glorious
mightye
,
and
mercifull
in
strengthninge
so
many
weake
once
to
dye
for
hym
,
than
in
so
mercifully
prouiding
for
them
which
were
abroade
,
although
bothe
be
wonderfull
.
What
glorious
crakes
made
proude
persecutours
,
that
thei
woulde
make
goddes
poore
banished
people
,
too
eate
theyr
syngers
for
hunger
:
but
they
had
plentye
for
all
the
others
crueltie
:
Gods
holy
name
be
praysed
therefore
.
What
a
mercie
of
God
is
this
,
that
where
we
deserued
to
be
cast
from
him
for
euer
,
because
of
our
wickednes
,
he
nowe
corrected
vs
gentellye
:
&
called
vs
to
this
honour
,
that
he
punished
vs
not
so
muche
for
oure
owne
sinnes
,
as
that
he
called
vs
to
the
promotion
of
bearinge
his
crosse
,
witnessinge
to
the
world
his
truth
,
and
vouchedsafe
to
proue
,
teach
and
confirme
others
in
this
his
truthe
,
by
oure
witnesse
bearinge
.
He
called
vs
too
thesame
honour
,
that
he
called
his
owne
sonne
Christe
Iesus
,
in
suffering
for
hys
names
sake
:
that
wher
as
we
suffer
with
hym
,
Roma
.
viii
we
shal
be
glorified
and
raigne
with
hym
.
Let
the
cruell
Papistes
consider
therefore
howe
God
hathe
deliuered
hys
people
out
of
their
handes
,
fulfilled
thys
his
promise
,
and
kepte
vs
safely
,
like
hys
priuie
signet
,
in
these
miserable
dayes
of
their
persecution
.
Let
the
bloudy
Bishops
voyde
of
all
religion
,
Gods
people
haue
the
victorie
by
sufferinge
.
and
chaunging
with
the
worlde
,
to
fyll
their
filthy
bellies
,
(
although
they
woulde
nowe
make
men
beleue
they
woulde
be
constant
,
and
stoutly
confute
that
whiche
afore
they
proued
true
by
othes
and
doctrine
)
.
Let
them
,
I
saye
,
consider
whether
they
,
or
the
simple
soules
whiche
they
tormented
,
haue
gotten
the
victory
.
The
simple
soule
offered
hym self
to
dye
,
rather
then
to
offend
God
by
superstition
or
Idolatry
:
The
proude
Cayphas
threatened
fyre
&
faggotte
,
if
he
forsoke
not
his
true
faith
.
Thus
whylest
they
striue
for
religion
,
&
not
for
lyfe
:
the
poore
members
of
christ
hold
fast
their
faith
,
&
the
proud
prelate
with
his
torments
can
not
ouercome
Gods
simple
shepe
.
They
striue
not
for
life
,
but
the
simple
man
offeres
it
willingly
,
rather
than
forsake
the
truthe
:
&
so
God
euer
confoundes
the
wisedom
of
the
world
,
&
is
glorified
in
the
fooles
&
abiectes
.
God
for
his
mercie
sake
graunt
all
his
lyke
boldnes
to
witstand
their
crueltie
,
whansoeuer
God
shall
trye
vs
.
A
prayer
.
MOst
righteous
iudge
and
merciful
father
,
which
of
loue
did
punish
sharpely
thy
people
being
negligent
in
buyldinge
thy
house
,
that
by
suche
sharpe
correction
,
they
mighte
be
stirred
vp
,
to
do
their
duty
,
&
so
haue
pleased
thee
:
we
acknowledge
&
confesse
before
the
world
&
thy
diuine
maiesty
that
we
haue
no
lesse
offended
thee
in
this
behalfe
than
they
haue
done
,
&
that
for
all
the
sharp
plagues
which
thou
laide
vpon
vs
,
we
coulde
not
awake
out
of
our
deadly
sleepe
,
&
forgetting
the
earnest
promotion
of
thy
glorie
&
true
religion
,
but
rather
consented
to
the
persecution
of
our
brother
,
thy
true
&
faithful
people
,
vntil
now
that
of
thi
infinite
goodnesse
,
by
geuing
vs
a
gratious
Queene
,
&
restoring
the
light
of
thy
worde
,
that
hast
letten
vs
taste
the
treasurs
of
thy
mercies
in
our
extreme
&
desperate
miseries
whan
for
our
wickednes
we
durst
not
,
&
for
the
gret
power
of
thy
enemies
we
coulde
not
hope
nor
loke
for
any
such
help
or
redresse
at
al.
We
fal
doun
flat
therfor
before
the
throne
of
grace
,
desiring
pardon
of
this
gret
negligence
&
of
al
our
former
offences
.
&
prai
thee
that
the
wil
not
deal
with
vs
as
we
haue
deserued
:
but
as
of
thy
own
free
wil
thou
promised
thy
people
falling
earnestly
to
thy
work
&
restoring
of
thy
temple
,
that
from
thence
forward
thou
would
blesse
al
their
worke
&
fruits
,
ouerthrow
their
enemies
&
saue
thy
people
,
that
woldest
make
the
house
also
more
glorious
than
the
first
,
by
the
preaching
of
thy
Gospel
:
so
we
desire
thee
for
Christes
sake
thy
sonne
&
our
sauiour
to
be
no
lesse
good
&
gracious
Lord
vnto
vs
,
yet
once
againe
going
about
to
restore
thy
true
religion
tr●den
doun
&
defaced
by
the
cruell
papistes
.
Send
foorth
O
Lord
many
such
faithfull
preachers
as
wil
set
out
thy
glorie
vnfeynedly
:
open
the
hearts
of
thy
people
that
they
may
se
how
far
more
acceptable
vnto
the●
is
the
liuely
preaching
of
thy
holy
woord
,
than
all
the
glittering
ceremonies
of
Poperie
:
deliuer
vs
we
besech
thee
from
all
our
enemies
,
saue
and
preserue
our
gracious
Queene
as
thine
own
signet
,
indue
her
&
her
counsel
with
such
reuerent
fear
of
thee
&
thy
woord
that
all
policie
which
is
contrarie
to
thy
woord
set
apart
they
mai
vprightly
seke
&
ernestly
maintain
thy
true
glory
minister
iustice
,
punish
sin
,
&
defend
the
right
.
Confound
most
mightie
God
,
&
bring
to
naught
all
the
deuises
of
suche
as
go
about
to
ouerthrow
thy
woord
&
true
worship
:
open
our
eyes
that
we
may
se
how
derely
thou
hast
loued
vs
in
Iesus
Christ
thy
sonne
our
lord
:
hold
vs
fast
,
O
Lord
of
hostes
,
that
we
fal
no
more
from
thee
:
graunt
vs
thankful
&
obedient
hearts
that
we
may
encrease
dayly
in
the
loue
,
knowledge
,
&
fear
of
the
:
encrease
our
faith
,
&
help
our
vnbelefe
,
that
we
being
prouided
for
,
and
releued
in
all
our
nedes
by
thy
fatherli
care
&
prouidence
as
thou
shalt
think
good
mai
liue
a
godli
life
to
the
praise
&
good
example
of
thi
people
,
&
after
this
life
mai
raign
with
thee
for
euer
,
through
Christ
our
sauiour
,
to
whom
with
thee
&
the
holy
Ghoste
,
three
persons
&
one
God
,
be
prayse
&
thankes
geuing
in
all
congregations
,
for
euer
and
euer
.
Amen
.
¶
Here
endeth
the
prophete
Aggeus
.